the_o constitution_n for_o the_o ministry_n in_o it_o now_o where_o you_o add_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n you_o wrong_v he_o &_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o whilst_o you_o will_v gratify_v rome_n and_o england_n luther_n ministry_n from_o rome_n be_v his_o fryardome_n and_o be_v a_o friar_n a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o office_n or_o of_o artichrist_n whither_o beside_o look_v what_o ministry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v he_o it_o take_v from_o he_o and_o last_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o true_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o charge_n touch_v the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o of_o our_o retain_v it_o but_o not_o our_o ministry_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n in_o the_o four_o argument_n four_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o b._n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v by_o their_o law_n for_o touch_v the_o ability_n and_o desire_v to_o teach_v and_o other_o grace_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o no_o more_o make_v a_o minister_n than_o 21._o courage_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a deal_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o of_o covetousness_n make_v every_o man_n a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v so_o endow_v now_o this_o entrance_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o 4._o particular_n 1._o presentation_n 2._o election_n 3._o probation_n &_o 4._o ordination_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o these_o in_o such_o confusion_n and_o with_o so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o do_v evident_o show_v what_o monster_n a_o ill_a cause_n &_o a_o vain_a spirit_n meet_v together_o will_v gender_v and_o bring_v forth_o first_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 136._o he_o place_v the_o whole_a call_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o ordination_n and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o it_o 1._o examination_n 2._o election_n 3._o admission_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o make_v ordination_n but_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o his_o call_n pag._n 295._o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o the_o same_o with_o admission_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v thus_o advance_v ordination_n be_v because_o that_o in_o engl_n be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o call_v their_o book_n they_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n not_o the_o book_n of_o election_n or_o choice_n or_o call_v of_o minister_n the_o bishop_n lordship_n swallow_v up_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o if_o he_o but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o man_n &_o bid_v he_o receive_v the_o h._n ghost_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o order_v 2._o where_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o put_v examination_n or_o probation_n before_o election_n in_o his_o â—_o he_o will_v have_v election_n first_o and_o the_o probation_n or_o trial_n of_o the_o party_n gift_n and_o grace_n to_o come_v afterward_o misinterpreting_a that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o of_o probation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o election_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v not_o only_o elect_v but_o full_o make_v before_o any_o such_o trial_n be_v take_v of_o they_o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v presentation_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v act._n 1._o 23_o and_o 6._o 6._o in_o which_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o presentation_n there_o speak_v of_o not_o be_v before_o but_o after_o election_n the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v of_o this_o his_o confuse_a writing_n be_v the_o confuse_a practice_n in_o his_o church_n where_o the_o patron_n present_v his_o clerk_n both_o after_o his_o choose_n and_o ordain_v but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o understand_v by_o presentation_n the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o consider_v of_o for_o choice_n as_o the_o officer_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n so_o in_o this_o ordinary_o provide_v always_o the_o brethren_n liberty_n be_v not_o infringe_v but_o that_o they_o may_v present_v or_o nominate_v other_o if_o any_o among_o themselves_o seem_v more_o fit_a now_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o party_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o all_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o subscription_n conformity_n &_o canonical_a obedience_n though_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n he_o have_v none_o he_o be_v a_o try_a minister_n and_o so_o repute_v which_o if_o he_o want_v be_v his_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n never_o so_o eminent_a he_o be_v neither_o to_o enter_v into_o nor_o be_v enter_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n so_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v in_o your_o 138._o former_a book_n touch_v this_o trial_n &_o examination_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n notable_o condemn_v both_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o labour_v to_o justify_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n justify_v sundry_a practice_n among_o we_o which_o else_o where_o you_o condemn_v for_o notable_a error_n the_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o first_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v must_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o must_v be_v require_v and_o god_n have_v command_v 2._o that_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 3._o that_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v first_o impose_v math._n 10._o 28._o 29._o and_o most_o necessary_a both_o to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v a_o people_n jam._n 1._o 18._o prov._n â—9_n 15._o 4._o that_o the_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o utterance_n of_o of_o â—â—â—_o party_n to_o be_v elect_v must_v be_v examine_v whereupon_o these_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n &_o utterance_n but_o as_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o respect_n in_o hand_n between_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n on_o the_o other_o because_o there_o be_v no_o special_a gift_n require_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a so_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v and_o prayer_n out_o of_o office_n so_o much_o impugn_a by_o you_o undeniable_o justify_v by_o this_o your_o own_o position_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a evil_n to_o call_v any_o man_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teach_v elder_a who_o gift_n in_o teach_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o try_v out_o of_o office_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o presumption_n in_o a_o church_n to_o set_v a_o man_n over_o herself_o for_o government_n of_o who_o both_o ability_n &_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o reprove_v &_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n she_o have_v not_o take_v good_a trial_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o prayer_n how_o be_v that_o true_a for_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o contend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n to_o censure_v offender_n be_v in_o the_o chief_n officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o special_a prerogative_n 94._o can_v a_o less_o principal_a work_n be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o a_o more_o principal_a office_n it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n more_o particular_o this_o observation_n by_o you_o true_o make_v with_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v praefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n overthrow_v the_o order_n both_o of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n of_o your_o church_n for_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o be_v not_o your_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n
1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 13._o three_o if_o separation_n be_v lawful_a from_o person_n not_o receive_v christ_n but_o rail_v against_o he_o then_o be_v communion_n unlawful_a with_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o land_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o which_o remain_v in_o unbeleif_n as_o their_o work_n declare_v jam._n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o receive_v not_o christ._n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a both_o revile_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o grace_n servant_n and_o ordinance_n howsoever_o for_o fear_n or_o fashion_n they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v christian_n now_o for_o separation_n from_o gentile_n without_o christ_n &_o from_o antichrist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o christ_n persecute_v christian_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v account_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o of_o haethenism_n in_o this_o respect_n call_v it_o 4_o babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n spiritual_o and_o so_o warn_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o second_o point_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v whatsoever_o you_o write_v but_o you_o mr_n bernard_n be_v as_o very_o persuade_v as_o myself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n formal_o consider_v in_o her_o law_n &_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a contrive_v &_o execute_v by_o the_o prelate_n &_o their_o substitute_n do_v persecute_v christian_n under_o a_o show_n for_o christ._n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o show_n for_o christ_n all_o grant_n and_o that_o they_o persecute_v true_a christian_n let_v your_o prison_n be_v search_v and_o there_o will_v want_v no_o record_n and_o if_o you_o yet_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o poor_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v the_o wound_a man_n which_o have_v fall_v among_o thief_n luk._n 10._o and_o will_v take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o we_o ask_v your_o own_o brethren_n the_o godly_a minister_n with_o who_o supply_n against_o we_o you_o back_o your_o book_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o refuse_v the_o prelate_n badge_n and_o livery_n the_o surplice_n tippet_n and_o the_o like_a will_v testify_v with_o we_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichristian_a praelacy_n against_o christian_n the_o separation_n you_o admit_v of_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v from_o familiar_a accompany_v in_o private_a conversation_n with_o man_n excommunicate_a or_o of_o lewd_a life_n worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a when_o neither_o religion_n command_v etc._n etc._n what_o mr_n b._n ought_v man_n to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o excommunicate_n only_o in_o private_a conversation_n and_o not_o both_o in_o the_o private_a and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o religious_a familiarity_n or_o communion_n save_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o excommunicate_n be_v cast_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o religious_a communion_n at_o all_o with_o heathen_n or_o person_n 9_o uncircumcised_a which_o therefore_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o you_o be_v drive_v in_o answer_n to_o act._n 21._o 28._o 29._o to_o affirm_v they_o may_v 2_o book_n pag_n 175._o and_o as_o such_o must_v we_o account_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o as_o no_o religious_a communion_n either_o private_a or_o public_a may_v be_v hold_v with_o person_n just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o with_o such_o lewd_a person_n as_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o be_v thereof_o clear_o convince_v though_o the_o church_n want_v grace_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o church_n ungodly_a connivency_n &_o upboulstr_n they_o in_o their_o scandalous_a sin_n make_v they_o nothing_o the_o better_a but_o itself_o in_o truth_n like_a unto_o they_o as_o 7._o he_o that_o bring_v a_o thing_n abominable_a into_o his_o house_n be_v accurse_v like_o it_o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o either_o bring_v it_o into_o or_o keep_v it_o in_o god_n house_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v person_n incorrigible_o wicked_a whether_o idolatour_n haeretique_n or_o profane_a liver_n the_o common_a bond_n of_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n ever_o keep_v inviolated_a which_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o abominable_a see_v these_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 40._o 47._o &_o 19_o 19_o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 10._o which_o place_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v private_a and_o voluntary_a familiarity_n as_o you_o speak_v and_o affirm_v but_o religious_a also_o to_o which_o you_o unskilful_o oppose_v voluntary_a where_o no_o society_n be_v so_o voluntary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v religious_a and_o that_o both_o private_a and_o public_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n whither_o we_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o safety_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n in_o other_o or_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o party_n why_o we_o shall_v avoid_v civil_a communion_n with_o any_o and_o yet_o hold_v religious_a communion_n with_o they_o to_o conclude_v since_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o people_n not_o only_o several_o and_o in_o their_o person_n but_o joint_o &_o in_o their_o holy_a communion_n and_o have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o exhort_v comfort_n admonish_v &_o reprove_v one_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o in_o the_o order_n he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o order_n to_o sequester_v censure_n reject_v and_o avoid_v person_n incorrigible_a and_o infectious_a the_o brother_n or_o brethren_n fail_v in_o these_o duty_n be_v stain_v and_o pollute_v not_o by_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o can_v no_o way_n hurt_v they_o or_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o use_v save_v to_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o own_o swarve_n and_o neglect_v from_o and_o of_o such_o duty_n as_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o streyt_n and_o sacred_a bond_n of_o communion_n only_o before_o i_o end_v i_o must_v touch_v one_o point_n of_o deep_a divinity_n set_v down_o by_o mr_n b._n bern._n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o people_n to_o be_v 176._o his_o before_o he_o command_v they_o and_o that_o commandment_n be_v for_o his_o people_n to_o rule_v they_o not_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o to_o let_v pass_v his_o former_a book_n with_o that_o answ._n which_o he_o not_o only_o write_v but_o substantial_o prove_v pag._n 277._o of_o his_o second_o that_o when_o the_o l._n set_v up_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o people_n first_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o ordinance_n to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n his_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a they_o that_o by_o which_o he_o extol_v a_o people_n above_o other_o people_n well_o mr_n b._n to_o let_v pass_v your_o inconsiderate_a lightness_n in_o those_o weighty_a matter_n wherein_o you_o exceed_v mr_n smyth_n for_o that_o where_o he_o confute_v one_o book_n by_o a_o other_o you_o confute_v you_o by_o itself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n howsoever_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n by_o his_o commandment_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n precept_n and_o proclamation_n of_o man_n yet_o will_v the_o l._n jesus_n have_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o man_n make_v his_o people_n by_o the_o publish_n &_o preach_v of_o his_o commandment_n wherewith_o he_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o make_n of_o disciple_n by_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o â—_o error_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v our_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n be_v false_a church_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o all_o for_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cast_v in_o the_o same_o mould_n we_o profess_v we_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n among_o you_o and_o do_v not_o doubt_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v but_o there_o be_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o amongst_o you_o have_v assurance_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o person_n but_o consider_v you_o in_o your_o church-communion_n &_o ordinance_n we_o can_v so_o difference_n you_o but_o must_v testify_v against_o your_o apostasy_n as_o we_o do_v and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o mr_n b._n or_o unto_o any_o other_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o speak_v thus_o general_o and_o alike_o of_o you_o all_o without_o exception_n for_o even_o your_o own_o church_n intend_v you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o alike_o without_o exception_n
person_n be_v 218._o mr_n nichols_n who_o in_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a express_o affirm_v that_o confer_v with_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v some_o good_a space_n among_o they_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n of_o 400_o communicant_n he_o scarce_o find_v one_o but_o that_o thought_n and_o profess_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o wâ—ll_n do_v and_o thaâ—_n he_o trust_v he_o do_v so_o love_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v obteyn_a everlasting_a lâ—se_n by_o serve_v god_n and_o good_a prayer_n now_o how_o do_v these_o agree_v together_o mr_n b_o say_v that_o all_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o mr_n nichols_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o not_o one_o of_o 400_o so_o think_v and_o profess_v and_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v deny_v it_o we_o out_o self_n by_o our_o own_o experience_n know_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o most_o place_n be_v now_o for_o your_o further_a reason_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o publish_v this_o and_o some_o other_o main_a truth_n unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n house_n and_o that_o some_o preacher_n here_o &_o there_o do_v so_o teach_v therefore_o all_o the_o land_n so_o profess_v where_o many_o thousand_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o vain_a can_v man_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v noâ—_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n when_o man_n beleiv_v as_o the_o church_n beleive_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o worse_o than_o it_o also_o for_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v infinite_a multitude_n believe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n profess_v the_o contrary_n but_o most_o vain_a of_o all_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o a_o few_o godly_a martyr_n have_v seal_v up_o this_o &_o the_o like_a truth_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o therefore_o they_o that_o murder_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n &_o be_v true_a christian_n without_o any_o other_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o authority_n you_o affirm_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n pag._n 249._o of_o your_o second_o book_n that_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n unto_o goodness_n be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o it_o neither_o make_v man_n unholy_a or_o less_o good_a if_o they_o have_v goodness_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o the_o compulsion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o hurt_v it_o for_o if_o the_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v be_v to_o hurt_v it_o than_o the_o compel_a of_o apparent_a wicked_a person_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hurt_v it_o as_o it_o do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n wrought_v it_o in_o man_n &_o make_v they_o of_o persecute_v idolater_n true_a christian_n for_o other_o meanâ—â—_n intervening_a or_o come_v betwixt_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o none_o save_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o here_o i_o be_o by_o necessity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n draw_v into_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o there_o i_o may_v find_v he_o though_o in_o both_o unfound_a yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o a_o great_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o vagary_n so_o be_v it_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n light_v head_v &_o dizzy_a with_o wrath_n vanity_n and_o error_n who_o a_o man_n must_v follow_v in_o all_o his_o staggering_n and_o reel_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o in_o all_o the_o forward_o and_o backward_o that_o he_o make_v oft_o time_n go_v and_o ungo_v again_o the_o same_o bypath_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereupon_o mr_n b_o labour_n more_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v more_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o those_o often_o repeat_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o they_o to_o be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n from_o idolatour_n and_o antichristian_a papist_n pag._n 108_o as_o also_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o no_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o papist_n as_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 111._o 112._o 113._o 116._o and_o therefore_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o free_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o own_o church_n 113._o such_o as_o make_v this_o profession_n be_v true_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o though_o he_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o he_o write_v before_o or_o care_v not_o how_o he_o cross_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v oppose_v we_o against_o who_o he_o have_v vow_v such_o utter_a enmity_n he_o suck_v in_o his_o former_a breath_n and_o eat_v the_o word_n he_o have_v former_o utter_v peremptory_o affirm_v in_o his_o 246._o 2._o book_n that_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o such_o profession_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o their_o reformation_n but_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o his_o new_a and_o cross_a opinion_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o nehemiah_n godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n after_o her_o apostasy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ungodly_a &_o idolatrous_a king_n &_o thereupon_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a ch_z of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o be_v and_o that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o before_o when_o popery_n reign_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o without_o any_o voluntary_a profession_n do_v by_o force_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n back_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n so_o may_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z by_o force_n bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o true_a church_n without_o any_o such_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n be_v require_v we_o will_v then_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n at_o large_a as_o be_v both_o weighty_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v many_o other_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o her_o forefather_n on_o his_o part_n faithful_o remember_v and_o keep_v though_o by_o she_o oft_o time_n break_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o holy_a in_o the_o root_n till_o she_o be_v break_v of_o for_o unbeleif_n after_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n full_o publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v with_o he_o but_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n in_o the_o respect_v lay_v down_o may_v i_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n 7._o belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n by_o give_v obedience_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v apparent_a but_o that_o either_o the_o city_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o country_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o holy_a in_o the_o root_n as_o judah_n be_v may_v i_o neither_o acknowledge_v neither_o can_v he_o possible_o prove_v so_o for_o england_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o true_a church_n plant_v in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o as_o the_o other_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n though_o 16._o in_o
it_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v or_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o you_o speak_v as_o colour_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o sound_v audible_a in_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o what_o do_v i_o strive_v with_o this_o man_n which_o need_v none_o other_o adversary_n but_o himself_o as_o he_o cross_v his_o first_o book_n with_o his_o second_o so_o do_v he_o both_o cross_n and_o confute_v his_o second_o by_o his_o three_o in_o his_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o his_o 2._o the_o true_a word_n preach_v though_o not_o true_o &_o the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v though_o not_o right_o be_v infallible_a token_n and_o reciprocal_o convert_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o &_o last_o book_n 286_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o ch_z without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o ch_z of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o contempt_n and_o such_o as_o be_v either_o no_o church_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o a_o antichristian_a assembly_n may_v have_v and_o usurp_v the_o seal_n put_v to_o a_o blank_a as_o ishmael_n &_o esau_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v baptism_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v in_o case_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o by_o read_v and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o true_a church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n want_v the_o use_n of_o both_o so_o may_v a_o false_a ch_z usurp_v and_o abuse_n both_o as_o well_o the_o write_n as_o the_o seal_n '_o 5._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v short_o remove_v her_o candlestickout_n of_o his_o place_n for_o leave_v her_o fâ—rst_a love_n except_o she_o repent_v though_o she_o still_o hold_v and_o use_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o company_n of_o schismatics_n leave_v a_o church_n without_o cause_n or_o of_o excommunicate_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o together_o usurp_a and_o assume_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o covenant_n outward_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n do_v this_o their_o â—old_a usurpation_n make_v they_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o true_a church_n may_v want_v upon_o occasion_n the_o use_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o never_o the_o right_n power_n and_o interest_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o so_o may_v a_o false_a assembly_n usurp_v oâ—_n assume_v they_o but_o never_o have_v right_a or_o power_n from_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o liberty_n arise_v from_o the_o lord_n visible_a covenaunt_n to_o communicate_v and_o partake_v in_o the_o visible_a promise_n &_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a essential_a property_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v the_o property_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o the_o like_a the_o property_n of_o a_o sensible_a creature_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o have_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o the_o other_o of_o sense_n the_o three_o and_o last_o property_n of_o the_o church_n mr_n b_o make_v the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o for_o other_o b._n &_o this_o either_o corporal_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o alm_n deed_n act._n 2._o 42._o or_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o so_o â—orth_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o which_o also_o he_o say_v they_o and_o their_o congregation_n have_v it_o be_v note_v of_o some_o person_n beside_o themselves_o that_o all_o the_o answ._n ship_n they_o see_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o fair_a house_n in_o the_o country_n they_o think_v and_o say_v be_v they_o where_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n they_o will_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a and_o have_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o man_n because_o he_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n consist_v of_o saint_n and_o be_v gather_v by_o voluntary_a profession_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o lord_n gift_n and_o donation_n his_o word_n sacrament_n &_o other_o ordinance_n and_o do_v in_o that_o holy_a communion_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v exercise_v themselves_o mutual_o for_o the_o welfare_n one_o of_o another_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v peremptory_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o for_o which_o he_o plead_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n where_o if_o he_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v both_o see_v &_o confess_v that_o thing_n be_v nothing_o less_o with_o they_o then_o as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a and_o universal_a abundance_n whereof_o he_o boast_v there_o be_v general_o nothing_o but_o spiritual_a beggary_n and_o want_v 1â—_n thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n &_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o &_o know_v not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a more_o particular_o as_o you_o want_v the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n alm_n and_o have_v enterteyn_v under_o the_o true_a name_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a office_n of_o half_a priesthood_n pervert_v and_o misapply_v 6._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o such_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o call_n and_o ministration_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o not_o that_o care_n for_o the_o bodily_a welfare_n one_o of_o another_o among_o you_o in_o any_o measure_n whereof_o you_o boast_v the_o needless_a and_o endless_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n among_o you_o fill_v all_o your_o court_n and_o judgement_n seat_n your_o daily_a theft_n and_o murder_n among_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n the_o continual_a cousening_n and_o circumvention_n one_o of_o another_o the_o usurye_n oppression_n extortion_n which_o overflow_v both_o country_n and_o city_n as_o do_v the_o water_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n both_o the_o valley_n &_o hill_n do_v too_o manifest_o show_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o this_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n each_o of_o other_o bodily_a whereof_o you_o thus_o vain_o boast_v but_o though_o this_o care_n of_o each_o for_o other_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o be_v almost_o whole_o b._n want_v yet_o say_v you_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o false_a church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o household_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o false_a household_n because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o family_n or_o a_o man_n a_o false_a man_n if_o through_o folly_n madness_n or_o wilfulness_n he_o neglect_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o body_n sure_o it_o have_v not_o need_v consider_v how_o not_o only_o this_o be_v want_v answ._n but_o how_o the_o contrary_a abound_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o matter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a what_o care_v the_o two_o great_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reformist_n do_v take_v each_o for_o other_o namely_o how_o each_o may_v subvert_v and_o root_v out_o the_o other_o and_o for_o your_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o a_o household_n and_o a_o body_n as_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v 16_o that_o household_n of_o god_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o every_o member_n have_v his_o effectual_a work_n in_o his_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o be_v there_o no_o way_n the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o respect_n wherein_o you_o compare_v they_o a_o man_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n natural_o by_o any_o mean_n if_o his_o person_n survive_v neither_o can_v a_o family_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a family_n civil_o if_o it_o be_v not_o dissipate_v and_o dissolve_v but_o a_o church_n though_o the_o same_o person_n survive_v still_o
reader_n may_v see_v in_o both_o his_o book_n from_o their_o gift_n and_o aptness_n to_o teach_v from_o their_o holy_a grace_n their_o painful_a and_o zealous_a preach_n their_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n with_o other_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o which_o thing_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o the_o scandalous_a &_o unpreach_v priest_n he_o cunning_o pass_v they_o by_o as_o some_o small_a moat_n fall_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o 296._o much-worm_o patron_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o least_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o though_o the_o covetous_a patron_n can_v present_v they_o except_o the_o ungodly_a bishop_n have_v first_o ordain_v they_o if_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o justification_n but_o as_o true_a though_o not_o as_o good_a both_o of_o the_o unpreach_n and_o preach_v minister_n he_o must_v have_v seek_v and_o produce_v such_o argument_n as_o will_v have_v agree_v to_o both_o but_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o make_v no_o show_n at_o all_o for_o the_o ignorant_a idle_a and_o scandalous_a sort_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o paint_v no_o mortar_n to_o dawb_v over_o those_o filthy_a stone_n no_o not_o to_o any_o show_n he_o smother_v all_o they_o though_o far_o the_o great_a both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o almost_o only_o true_a formal_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o few_o disperse_v disgrace_v tolerate_a and_o tolerate_v person_n and_o undertake_v their_o defence_n manifest_v himself_o a_o right_n natural_a 11._o merchant_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n in_o show_v some_o handful_n of_o tolerable_a ware_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a buyer_n with_o the_o whole_a piece_n or_o heap_v of_o rot_a stuff_n which_o go_v with_o they_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o mr_n b._n shall_v not_o have_v defend_v man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n as_o true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v with_o any_o colour_n the_o national_n provincial_n diocesan_n and_o parish_n church_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o true_a since_o they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o first_o collect_v and_o do_v still_o consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o people_n and_o so_o dispose_v he_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v such_o defence_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n among_o the_o deceive_a multitude_n and_o of_o no_o more_o but_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o place_n &_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v whether_o ability_n to_o preach_v be_v a_o qualification_n and_o so_o preach_v a_o work_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o engl_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a and_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n this_o mr_n b._n take_v for_o grant_v affirmative_o and_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n build_v his_o whole_a treatise_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v &_o so_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o that_o mind_n it_o with_o wisdom_n &_o good_a conscience_n clean_o otherwise_o and_o that_o neither_o this_o ability_n nor_o practice_v of_o preach_v be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o that_o case_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o i_o affirm_v against_o this_o man_n presumptuous_a asseveration_n these_o proof_n suffice_v first_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o law_n i._o to_o be_v read_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o can_v preach_v do_v evident_o declare_v that_o ability_n to_o preach_v be_v not_o necessary_o require_v of_o all_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o one_o statute_n ii_o enact_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o unworthy_a minister_n though_o want_v the_o book_n i_o can_v set_v down_o the_o title_n time_n or_o order_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v either_o a_o bachilour_n of_o art_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n or_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o latin_a or_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o bishop_n house_n though_o he_o have_v be_v his_o porter_n or_o horsekeeper_n or_o have_v a_o gift_n in_o preach_v be_v capable_a of_o order_n and_o may_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n so_o that_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o plain_n mean_v of_o the_o law_n aptness_n and_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v not_o necessary_o require_v in_o the_o english_a ministry_n if_o he_o have_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o former_a qualification_n the_o law_n approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v ordain_v the_o patron_n may_v present_v he_o to_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n who_o the_o bishop_n also_o must_v institute_v the_o archdeacon_n induct_v and_o the_o people_n receive_v and_o may_v be_v thereunto_o compel_v whither_o they_o will_v or_o no._n add_v unto_o these_o that_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n frame_v iii_o by_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n &_o so_o be_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o your_o church_n &_o by_o your_o doctrine_n mr_n b._n the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o church_n though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o 144._o to_o consent_v do_v not_o only_o approve_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n but_o also_o lay_v deep_a curse_n and_o anathemaes_n upon_o all_o that_o deny_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o to_o this_o also_o i_o may_v annex_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a doctrine_n with_o your_o prelate_n and_o their_o chaplin_n and_o faction_n that_o 〈…〉_z preach_v be_v no_o necessary_a annexum_fw-la or_o appurtenance_n unto_o order_n which_o they_o also_o offer_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o it_o make_v for_o you_o or_o your_o purpose_n that_o you_o build_v upon_o i_o know_v iâ—_n these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o order_v his_o priest_n and_o deliver_v he_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o this_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v the_o word_n i_o hear_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o book_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n that_o that_o every_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n because_o such_o word_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o mystery_n that_o such_o form_n of_o good_a word_n be_v retain_v both_o in_o the_o romish_a &_o english_a church_n without_o any_o truth_n either_o of_o purpose_n or_o practice_v in_o those_o which_o use_v they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v easy_o blear_v by_o such_o deceivable_a merchant_n as_o right_v now_o i_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o these_o &_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o more_o full_a conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o be_v deceive_v as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v in_o this_o book_n 244._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o read_n of_o the_o service_n book_n in_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o celebrate_n of_o marriage_n church_v of_o woman_n bury_v of_o the_o dead_a conformity_n and_o subscription_n be_v more_o essential_a to_o your_o ministry_n and_o more_o necessary_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a then_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wear_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n without_o partial_a dispensation_n yea_o i_o may_v add_v violation_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o bishop_n whereas_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o
some_o thirty_o some_o forty_o year_n now_o this_o their_o baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o the_o true_a seal_n of_o their_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o you_o affirm_v &_o prove_v page_n 119._o &_o this_o their_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n have_v stand_v good_a upon_o they_o all_o this_o while_n visible_o and_o external_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o preach_v unto_o they_o &_o beget_v they_o a_o new_a visible_o &_o external_o for_o only_a god_n know_v that_o which_o be_v true_a within_o you_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n behold_v a_o minstrous_a generation_n a_o man_n beget_v child_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v if_o nichodemus_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v how_o can_v thâ—se_a thing_n be_v last_o if_o you_o be_v by_o your_o office_n the_o father_n of_o these_o child_n as_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o he_o where_o be_v then_o that_o your_o rod_n of_o correction_n which_o paul_n shake_v at_o his_o child_n 21._o do_v any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a deny_v a_o father_n liberty_n to_o correct_v his_o own_o child_n or_o be_v you_o one_o of_o these_o simple_a father_n of_o who_o yourself_o speak_v 33._o that_o can_v beget_v child_n but_o not_o bring_v they_o up_o this_o â—od_n be_v seem_v apperteynes_n to_o both_o their_o and_o your_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o conclude_v the_o preface_n in_o acknowledge_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o pass_v with_o a_o excuse_n of_o your_o intent_n as_o herein_o you_o manifest_v no_o good_a conscience_n choose_v rather_o to_o excuse_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a then_o to_o reform_v it_o so_o neither_o take_v you_o any_o likely_a course_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o with_o who_o you_o deal_v who_o recovery_n if_o they_o be_v fall_v you_o shall_v rather_o have_v attempt_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n theâ—_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n aâ—d_v so_o i_o câ—me_v to_o the_o part_n of_o your_o book_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n of_o the_o author_n advertisement_n call_v by_o he_o christian_n &_o counsel_n of_o peace_n the_o subject_n whereof_o mr_n bern._n treat_v in_o this_o place_n be_v peace_n be_v very_o plausible_a the_o name_n amiable_a the_o thing_n both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a and_o as_o 13_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o be_v not_o they_o god_n child_n nor_o bear_v of_o he_o which_o desire_v it_o not_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o contention_n but_o as_o all_o vice_n use_v to_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n that_o under_o those_o livery_n they_o may_v get_v countenance_n and_o find_v the_o more_o free_a passage_n in_o the_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n all_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n do_v present_v themselves_o under_o this_o colour_n take_v up_o the_o politic_a pretence_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o weapon_n of_o mere_a advantage_n wherewith_o the_o strong_a and_o great_a party_n use_v to_o beat_v the_o weak_a the_o papist_n press_v the_o protestant_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o rent_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o it_o condemn_v they_o beyond_o the_o heathenish_a soldier_n which_o forbear_v to_o divide_v christ_n garment_n as_o deep_o do_v the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o minister_n refuse_v conformity_n and_o subscription_n and_o both_o of_o they_o us._n but_o the_o godly_a wise_n must_v not_o be_v affright_v either_o from_o seek_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o such_o bug_n as_o these_o be_v but_o see_v 17._o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o godly_a and_o gracious_a peace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v either_o pretend_v for_o advantage_n or_o mistake_v by_o error_n &_o so_o to_o labour_v to_o hold_v peace_n in_o purity_n let_v it_o then_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o land_n without_o separation_n be_v a_o pure_a communion_n that_o their_o service_n book_n devise_v and_o prescribe_v in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v over_o and_o over_o with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n be_v a_o pure_a worship_n that_o their_o government_n by_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n be_v a_o pure_a government_n &_o then_o let_v we_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o hold_v not_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n otherwise_o though_o they_o speak_v unto_o we_o never_o so_o oft_o both_o by_o messenger_n and_o mouth_n of_o peace_n and_o again_o of_o peace_n *_o as_o jehoram_n do_v to_o jehu_n yet_o must_v 9_o we_o answer_v they_o in_o effect_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehoram_n what_o peace_n while_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o jezebel_n of_o rome_n do_v remain_v in_o so_o great_a number_n among_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr_n bern._n and_o 1000_o more_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n be_v they_o secure_v of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o may_v they_o go_v on_o with_o his_o good_a licence_n will_v whole_o shake_v of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n and_o neglect_v their_o citation_n and_o censure_n and_o refuse_v to_o sue_v in_o their_o court_n for_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o commend_v to_o we_o for_o so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n can_v they_o but_o obteyn_a licence_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o be_v persuade_v christ_n have_v give_v they_o they_o will_v soon_o shake_v off_o the_o prelate_n yoke_n and_o draw_v no_o long_o under_o the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o land_n but_o will_v break_v those_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o easy_o as_o samson_n do_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o dalilah_n tie_v he_o and_o give_v good_a reason_n also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n &_o work_n of_o religion_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o lawful_a but_o only_o the_o more_o free_a from_o bodily_a danger_n whereupon_o we_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v this_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o in_o great_a and_o manifold_a affliction_n &_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o testimony_n as_o we_o do_v though_o without_o approbation_n of_o our_o sovereign_n know_v that_o as_o his_o approbation_n in_o such_o point_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o his_o word_n warrant_v not_o can_v make_v they_o lawful_a so_o neither_o can_v his_o disallowance_n make_v unlawful_a such_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v nor_o can_v he_o give_v dispensation_n to_o any_o person_n to_o forbear_v the_o fame_n dan_o 3._o 18._o act._n 5._o 29._o these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a colourable_a pretence_n wish_v he_o also_o well_o to_o remember_v that_o peace_n in_o disobedience_n be_v that_o old_a theme_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereby_o they_o flatter_v the_o mighty_a and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a jer._n 6._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consideration_n of_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o so_o frâ—ndly_o give_v and_o so_o sage_o set_v down_o and_o therein_o to_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a to_o interpret_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n what_o be_v doubtful_a and_o to_o pass_v by_o unrequited_a such_o contumely_n as_o wherewith_o mr_n b._n reproach_v we_o as_o in_o all_o place_n so_o here_o in_o his_o rhyme_a rhetoric_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o roll_v â—s_n even_o as_o may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o atheistical_a securitant_n and_o anabaptisticall_a puritan_n the_o careless_a conformitant_n and_o thâ—_n preposterous_a reformitant_n and_o so_o forth_o peace_n as_o the_o rhyme_n run_v i_o will_v come_v to_o those_o ten_o rule_n or_o canon_n praescribe_v by_o he_o pag._n 3._o 4._o 5._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o alone_o we_o oppose_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o and_o more_o true_o than_o himself_o 1._o uphold_v the_o manifest_a good_a therein_o ber._n a_o man_n uphold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a most_o natural_o by_o his_o
fashion_v we_o mr_n b._n and_o all_o other_o may_v see_v the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o suppose_a consimilitude_n likelihood_n a_o three_o evil_a for_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v bring_v our_o cause_n into_o suspicion_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o defend_v our_o opinion_n and_o prove_v our_o assertion_n by_o b._n strange_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o also_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o ill_a mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o answ._n what_o the_o mean_n be_v by_o which_o the_o prelacy_n against_o which_o we_o witness_n be_v maintain_v all_o man_n know_v the_o flatter_a of_o superior_n the_o oppress_a of_o inferior_n the_o scoff_a revile_v imprison_a &_o persecute_v unto_o banishment_n and_o death_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o prelate_n warfare_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v their_o totter_a babel_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o arm_n of_o â—lesh_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v they_o and_o their_o pomp_n will_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n before_o the_o wound_n so_o little_a weight_n have_v they_o or_o they_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o but_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o we_o mislead_v the_o reader_n by_o deceitful_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o in_o quote_v scripture_n by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v for_o thing_n come_v in_o upon_o occasion_n b._n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o main_n point_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o wherefore_o be_v this_o deceitful_a deal_n thus_o to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v hereby_o make_v believe_v that_o all_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o question_n controvert_v he_o be_v simple_a &_o careless_a also_o that_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v if_o he_o any_o way_n suspect_v it_o which_o who_o so_o do_v can_v not_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v here_o insinuate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o both_o 18._o speak_v and_o write_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o none_o other_o and_o not_o only_o to_o use_v but_o even_o to_o note_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n sober_o may_v be_v to_o the_o information_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n 2._o by_o urge_v commandment_n admonitioâ—s_n exhortation_n dehortation_n b._n reprehension_n and_o godly_a example_n to_o prove_v a_o falsity_n what_o be_v falsity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o 17_o the_o answ._n word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o any_o part_n of_o it_o whither_o commandment_n admonition_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n be_v false_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a the_o similitude_n you_o take_v from_o a_o natural_a child_n who_o for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o false_a child_n but_o no_o good_a child_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o your_o similitude_n the_o proportion_n hold_v not_o man_n may_v have_v such_o child_n as_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o die_a day_n &_o yet_o they_o remain_v their_o child_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o if_o any_o of_o god_n child_n prove_v disobedient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v disclaim_v he_o can_v dischilde_n they_o for_o bastard_n as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o allege_v scripture_n not_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o to_o the_o simple_a ber._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v allege_v but_o that_o which_o be_v without_o controversy_n take_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o grant_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n though_o he_o express_v it_o ill_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o one_o of_o we_o cite_v act._n 20._o 21._o to_o prove_v answ_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v i_o be_o persuade_v if_o not_o worse_a mistake_v by_o he_o for_o who_o will_v bring_v paul_n example_n to_o show_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o do_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o and_o how_o both_o they_o in_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o obey_v it_o be_v stint_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 4_o by_o bring_v in_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o as_o be_v proper_a thereto_o as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n appear_v not_o by_o our_o bare_a affirmation_n which_o we_o may_v set_v against_o mr_n b._n naked_a contradiction_n yea_o though_o he_o bring_v in_o d._n allison_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o peter_n be_v 7._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v unto_o they_o who_o apostle_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o know_v disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o but_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o know_v so_o disperse_v where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n ex._n 19_o 6._o which_o do_v therefore_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o excellency_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v surmount_v the_o former_a by_o many_o degree_n 3._o peter_n wryte_n to_o a_o church_n wherein_o be_v elder_n and_o a_o flock_n depend_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v feed_v &_o govern_v by_o they_o 1_o petâ—_n â—_z 1._o 2._o 3._o which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a but_o even_o a_o palpable_a error_n 4._o the_o apostle_n wryte_n to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o they_o chap._n 1._o 25._o and_o this_o mr_n b._n himself_o pag._n 118._o 119._o make_v a_o note_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o that_o pupose_v quote_v the_o former_a chap._n v_o 23._o as_o he_o do_v also_o this_o very_a chap._n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o v._n 9_o 10._o to_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o what_o good_a ground_n this_o man_n thus_o bold_o lead_v we_o with_o deceitful_a deal_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o instance_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v as_o be_v single_v out_o by_o mr_n b._n as_o a_o pick_v witness_n against_o we_o &_o countenance_v by_o d._n allisons_n concur_v testimony_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o point_v out_o the_o apostolic_a church_n clean_o in_o contrary_a colour_n to_o the_o english_a synagogue_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o mr_n b._n and_o other_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o have_v this_o scripture_n mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n 5._o by_o inference_n and_o reference_n as_o if_o this_o be_v one_o this_o must_v follow_v and_o b._n this_o mr_n b._n call_v a_o deceivable_a and_o crooked_a way_n for_o the_o intangle_a of_o the_o simple_a to_o this_o i_o have_v 20._o answer_v former_o and_o do_v again_o answer_v that_o answ._n necessary_a consequence_n &_o inference_n be_v both_o lawful_a &_o necessary_a if_o mr_n b._n have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o papist_n against_o purgatory_n or_o with_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v except_o i_o be_v deceive_v to_o draw_v his_o arrow_n out_o of_o this_o quiver_n and_o what_o be_v consequence_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n which_o 5._o sanctify_v all_o creature_n but_o that_o sanctify_a use_n of_o reason_n &_o will_v any_o reasonable_a man_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o discourse_n of_o reason_n 23._o if_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v have_v be_v write_v the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n &_o if_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v have_v be_v write_v in_o express_a term_n as_o mr_n b._n require_v a_o world_n of_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v neither_o be_v inference_n &_o reference_n just_o make_v any_o way_n to_o be_v account_v wynding_n but_o plain_a passage_n to_o the_o truth_n tread_v before_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a apostle_n which_o scarce_o allege_v one_o scripture_n of_o three_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n as_o all_o that_o will_v may_v see_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v mr_n bern._n have_v
14._o the_o case_n of_o religion_n who_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o narrow_a and_o find_v by_o few_o how_o much_o more_o be_v streytn_v by_o the_o fiery_a persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v advantage_n of_o we_o and_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o monstrous_a speedy_a growth_n and_o increase_v for_o that_o of_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n consist_v of_o popish_a idolater_n and_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o grow_v fro_o top_n to_o toe_n into_o a_o true_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o suddayn_n &_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o any_o measure_n for_o their_o conversion_n but_o consider_v herein_o m._n b._n deal_v he_o spare_v no_o ungodly_a mean_n in_o this_o his_o book_n and_o otherways_o by_o slander_v our_o person_n by_o falsyfy_v our_o opinion_n by_o exaggerate_v our_o infirmity_n by_o incense_a the_o magistrate_n against_o we_o to_o suppress_v we_o and_o yet_o reproach_v we_o because_o we_o grow_v no_o fast_o deal_v with_o we_o much_o what_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n when_o they_o blindfolded_z he_o first_o &_o then_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o luk._n 22._o 64._o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o mr_n b._n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o yet_o must_v it_o further_o be_v consider_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o â—own_v &_o reap_v in_o one_o age_n 37._o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n finish_v their_o testimony_n in_o bohemia_n and_o at_o constance_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n &_o wickliff_n in_o england_n well_o nigh_o as_o long_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o with_o the_o like_a success_n unto_o luther_n and_o the_o many_o that_o be_v already_o gather_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n &_o the_o nearne_v of_o many_o more_o through_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o the_o region_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n do_v promise_n within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n if_o our_o sin_n &_o they_o make_v not_o we_o and_o they_o unworthy_a of_o this_o mercy_n a_o very_a plenteous_a harvest_n that_o we_o have_v be_v here_o and_o there_o up_o and_o down_o without_o sure_a foot_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o more_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n go_v before_o we_o who*_n have_v wander_v in_o wilderness_n 38_o and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o saâ—ne_a answer_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o other_o approbation_n of_o we_o that_o we_o only_o have_v toleration_n in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o even_o approve_v yea_o the_o persecuter_n of_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o mr_n b._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o my_o persuasion_n be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o as_o we_o have_v only_a toleration_n in_o the_o city_n where_o we_o live_v where_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v tolerate_v with_o we_o so_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a people_n have_v only_a toleration_n in_o your_o church_n &_o no_o approbation_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o one_o nation_n into_o another_o of_o a_o strange_a language_n it_o be_v our_o great_a cross_n but_o no_o sin_v at_o all_o and_o shall_v rather_o move_v you_o and_o other_o to_o compassion_n towards_o we_o than_o thus_o to_o insult_v over_o we_o in_o our_o exile_n but_o your_o addition_n that_o we_o do_v this_o without_o compulsion_n be_v most_o shameless_a you_o yourself_o both_o behold_v and_o further_a our_o most_o violent_a persecution_n but_o see_v your_o equal_a deal_n with_o we_o whilst_o we_o tarry_v in_o the_o kingdom_n you_o blame_v we_o because_o we_o get_v we_o not_o go_v now_o we_o be_v go_v you_o find_v fault_n we_o tarry_v not_o for_o your_o marginal_a note_n that_o israel_n leave_v not_o egypt_n without_o pharaoh_n leave_n nor_o the_o jew_n babylon_n without_o cyrus_n his_o consent_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o leave_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v the_o israelite_n to_o depart_v when_o to_o reduce_v they_o back_o he_o and_o his_o people_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n they_o can_v not_o depart_v soon_o though_o they_o will_v be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o when_o moses_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n as_o we_o be_v he_o flee_v as_o we_o do_v exod._n 2._o 15._o beside_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o certain_a know_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n limit_v &_o prescribe_v by_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v gen._n 15._o 13._o 14._o exod._n 12._o 40._o 41_o jer._n 25._o 11._o 12._o dan._n 9_o 2._o ezra_n 1._o 1._o which_o be_v no_o way_n our_o cafe_z and_o what_o other_o do_v we_o in_o fly_v then_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 25._o and_o apostle_n have_v do_v before_o we_o and_o then_o the_o protestant_n do_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n that_o flee_v to_o frankford_n geneva_n and_o other_o place_n where_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o other_o nation_n yea_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v sanctify_v not_o only_o 23._o by_o his_o commandment_n or_o licence_n at_o the_o least_o but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 14._o fly_v into_o a_o egypt_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n reason_n see_v i_o none_o why_o this_o man_n shall_v thus_o blame_v we_o for_o our_o fly_n except_o with_o the_o montanist_n he_o think_v flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n unlawful_a last_o mr_n b._n conclude_v his_o likelihood_n with_o a_o curse_a farewell_n which_o say_v he_o we_o leave_v in_o all_o place_n like_o a_o scorch_a flame_n swing_v where_o it_o come_v so_o as_o the_o growth_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v hinder_v by_o it_o and_o this_o observation_n he_o father_n upon_o i_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v his_o own_o bastard_n i_o affirm_v in_o deed_n that_o where_o this_o truth_n come_v it_o leave_v the_o place_n barrayn_fw-mi of_o good_a thing_n in_o take_v away_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o no_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v here_o insinuate_v the_o scorch_a flame_n which_o hinder_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o prelacy_n to_o which_o by_o universal_a and_o infallible_a observation_n no_o man_n apply_v himself_o no_o nor_o incline_v but_o with_o a_o sensible_a decay_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o that_o but_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n to_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n there_o shall_v scarce_o return_v without_o a_o scorch_a conscience_n have_v former_o view_v mr_n b._n his_o bare_a probability_n we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o debate_v his_o reason_n against_o separation_n the_o first_o sort_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o cause_n which_o he_o make_v very_o sinful_a and_o curse_a because_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o say_v he_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o impute_a evil_n be_v that_o we_o not_o only_o disclaim_v and_o condemn_v the_o corruption_n and_o notorious_a bern._n wicked_a but_o withal_o forsake_v all_o christian_a profession_n among_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o minister_n our_o father_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o yea_o and_o all_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o they_o and_o so_o account_v they_o ever_o false_a christian_n and_o idolater_n have_v a_o false_a faith_n false_a repentance_n &_o false_a baptism_n and_o from_o these_o evil_n thus_o suggest_v he_o both_o dissuade_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o passionate_a rhyme_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o deterr_v he_o by_o sundry_a bitter_a curse_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o both_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o text_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n teach_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o enjoy_v not_o with_o far_o more_o liberty_n better_a right_o and_o great_a purity_n than_o any_o person_n in_o england_n do_v
place_n and_o if_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o mr_n b._n eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o unorderly_o preach_v what_o can_v he_o say_v for_o his_o lord_n the_o bishop_n which_o for_o the_o order_n devise_v by_o themselves_o &_o by_o their_o forefather_n of_o rome_n thrust_v out_o of_o so_o many_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v a_o man_n will_v think_v mr_n b._n zeal_n shall_v find_v room_n enough_o at_o home_n and_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o not_o thus_o pursue_v beyond_o the_o â—â—as_v a_o poor_a company_n of_o despise_a and_o disperse_a people_n but_o to_o the_o very_a point_n which_o mr_n b._n drive_v at_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o which_o iustifyes_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o true_a much_o less_o in_o a_o false_a constitution_n they_o do_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o same_o howsoever_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o take_v one_o for_o example_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o his_o build_n it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o by_o he_o allege_v psa._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgment_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v mr_n b._n the_o lord_n prefer_v his_o word_n before_o a_o constitution_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o special_a love_n but_o untrue_o for_o in_o this_o very_a place_n the_o lord_n prefer_v a_o constitution_n before_o his_o word_n statute_n and_o judgment_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v they_o for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n show_v his_o word_n unto_o jaakob_n his_o statute_n &_o judgment_n unto_o israel_n but_o because_o of_o their_o constitution_n that_o be_v because_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o covenant_n as_o no_o other_o nation_n be_v lev._n 26._o â—4_n 14._o exod._n 19_o 5._o 6._o deut._n 19_o 10._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n with_o ronvere_n 3_o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o act._n 2._o 39_o &_o 3._o 23._o how_o profane_o soever_o this_o man_n do_v debase_v and_o vilify_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v like_a never_o to_o enjoy_v as_o esau_n do_v the_o birthright_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n never_o mean_v to_o honour_v he_o gen._n 2d_o 32._o 33._o and_o among_o other_o debasement_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v pag_n 55._o that_o though_o a_o orderly_a proceed_n aught_o to_o be_v have_v yet_o that_o at_o no_o hand_n for_o want_v thereof_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o &_o to_o this_o end_n pag._n 53._o and_o 54._o he_o violent_o hail_v into_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o himself_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o dispersion_n act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 12._o who_o he_o charge_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o to_o have_v stand_v upâ—n_o every_o special_a point_n in_o enter_v so_o orderly_o unto_o the_o work_n but_o as_o their_o entrance_n be_v most_o orderly_o for_o that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o disperse_v by_o persecution_n they_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v as_o grace_n be_v minister_v and_o occasion_n offer_v so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o babylonish_n presumption_n for_o any_o man_n under_o any_o praetence_n whatsoever_o to_o enterprise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o work_n disorderly_a 40._o the_o apostle_n speak_v especial_o of_o prophesy_v express_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o order_n how_o then_o dare_v any_o petty_a pope_n or_o proctor_n of_o babylon_n dispense_v with_o or_o plead_v for_o disorder_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n b._n the_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o uncharitableness_n he_o reckon_v this_o that_o we_o be_v sorry_a and_o envious_a that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v with_o they_o &_o that_o the_o more_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o their_o way_n the_o more_o be_v we_o grieve_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o pretend_v mr_n barrowes_n abuse_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a exercise_n in_o such_o person_n ans._n as_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o according_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o so_o must_v i_o here_o demand_v of_o mr_n b._n as_o another_o have_v do_v before_o i_o what_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o so_o prosper_v only_o the_o prelate_n prosper_v in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o with_o their_o ceremonious_a horn_n &_o canon_n beat_v &_o batter_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n of_o their_o prosperity_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v sorry_a but_o not_o envious_a be_v teach_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n consider_v what_o suddayn_n and_o certain_a desolation_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o psal._n 37._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o the_o way_n where_o mr_n b._n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o reformist_n be_v the_o most_o religious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o the_o most_o absolute_a formalist_n &_o most_o strict_a urger_n of_o conformity_n be_v the_o most_o religious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o reformist_n their_o zeal_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o be_v manifest_v be_v not_o in_o nor_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o a_o by_o path_n from_o it_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o it_o account_v schism_n and_o rebellion_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o way_n in_o effect_n which_o we_o walk_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o dare_v practice_v what_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o their_o supplication_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n &_o other_o their_o under_o hand_n passage_n wherein_o they_o do_v plain_o condemn_v the_o prelacy_n for_o antichristian_a the_o service_n book_n as_o superstitious_a the_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o confuse_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o mr_n b._n justify_v the_o objection_n which_o you_o will_v so_o glad_o prevent_v pag._n 57_o make_v by_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o the_o profane_a and_o secure_a worldling_n and_o atheist_n that_o man_n painful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o ministry_n and_o life_n do_v breed_v and_o further_a as_o you_o speak_v browniste_n and_o brownisme_n for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v a_o few_o thing_n write_v &_o publish_v both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n by_o such_o man_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v mr_n b._n reckon_v among_o the_o painful_a &_o conscionable_a minister_n their_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v a_o antichristian_a &_o popish_a order_n of_o minister_n strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 2._o adm._n to_o the_o parl._n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n lordbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v together_o with_o their_o government_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n antichristian_a devilish_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n parson_n vicars_n parish_n priest_n stipendarye_n etc._n etc._n be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n 2._o admo_fw-la to_o the_o parliament_n the_o calling_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n with_o all_o such_o be_v raâ—â—er_a member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb._n mr_n ch._n serm._n upon_o rom._n 12._o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n discovery_n of_o d._n ban._n slander_n pag._n â—0_n our_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n use_v diocesan_n and_o provincial_n government_n and_o officer_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o simple_o unlawful_a mr_n jakob_n for_o reformation_n ass_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o christian_n offer_n prop._n 4._o every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n power_n in_o itself_o immediate_o under_o christ_n to_o elect_v to_o ordain_v deprive_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n and_o to_o
great_a mercy_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n separate_v his_o church_n and_o people_n unto_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o profane_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o call_v into_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v with_o such_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v which_o you_o both_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v undeniable_o pag._n 132._o 133._o of_o this_o book_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o just_a proportion_n a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o of_o the_o churchling_n under_o it_o be_v not_o call_v into_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v gather_v of_o such_o person_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o as_o be_v only_o utter_o unanswerable_a but_o clean_a contrary_o affect_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o where_o you_o mr_n b._n will_v fasten_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n upon_o people_n unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o a_o minister_n aâ—_n the_o first_o right_o call_v to_o his_o office_n but_o after_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o who_o you_o will_v still_o have_v call_v a_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o or_o not_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v not_o right_o call_v either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o by_o the_o name_n and_o if_o he_o afterward_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a he_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v according_o and_o so_o with_o the_o office_n to_o forfeit_n the_o name_n though_o he_o hold_v both_o with_o you_o &_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o christianity_n they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a afterward_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a society_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o true_a believer_n b._n holy_a and_o sanct_n it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o saint_n answer_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o every_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n argue_v a_o true_a believer_n a_o false_a dissembler_n be_v he_o and_o no_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o word_n pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o external_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v to_o be_v b._n judge_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n act._n 2._o 39_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o col._n 2._o 21._o and_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o all_o person_n baptize_v neither_o do_v in_o truth_n nor_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v answer_n judge_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o such_o as_o to_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n baptism_n appertain_v we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o a_o charm_n or_o think_v it_o effectual_a to_o all_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o but_o must_v judge_v it_o avayleable_a and_o of_o use_n according_a to_o the_o 14._o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o baptism_n administer_v to_o any_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o invest_v they_o with_o any_o sayntship_n in_o that_o estate_n as_o it_o make_v guilty_a both_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o be_v the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o few_o by_o many_o for_o thus_o the_o b._n scripture_n speak_v deut._n 1._o 23._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o with_o 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o scripture_n never_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o a_o people_n for_o some_o fewes_n answer_n sake_n if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a i_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o unclean_a person_n and_o thing_n do_v 14._o pollute_v and_o unhallow_a clean_a person_n and_o thing_n &_o that_o a_o 7._o little_a leaven_n leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n but_o that_o clean_a person_n or_o thing_n shall_v hallow_v person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o a_o little_a sweet_a meal_n shall_v make_v sweet_a a_o sour_a lump_n that_o read_v i_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_n confirm_v by_o the_o forename_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o ch_z of_o the_o jew_n &_o of_o corinth_n in_o which_o you_o instance_n as_o they_o be_v holy_a omit_v other_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a covenant_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v assume_v the_o body_n of_o they_o rom._n 11._o 16._o so_o be_v the_o desperate_o wicked_a among_o they_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o putrify_v and_o rot_a part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n style_v they_o saint_n and_o advertise_n they_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_o affirm_v then_o that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v one_o of_o these_o saint_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o he_o to_o cast_v out_o himself_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o mr_n b._n assertion_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n promise_n and_o presence_n to_o b._n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n mat._n 4._o 5._o answ._n but_o we_o deny_v your_o national_a church_n to_o be_v that_o 2._o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v rather_o babylon_n though_o much_o purge_v and_o repair_v and_o babylon_n can_v be_v jerusalem_n nor_o be_v ever_o holy_a not_o withstand_v the_o spoil_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o be_v find_v there_o as_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a babylon_n many_o israelite_n captive_v and_o with_o they_o the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o holy_a instrument_n yea_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o their_o person_n also_o 2_o chron._n 10._o 18._o psal._n 137._o 1._o 2._o d._n 9_o 1_o 2._o 6._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n who_o look_v not_o upon_o his_o church_n as_o the_o b._n particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v but_o as_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jaakob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o and_o yet_o israel_n be_v then_o a_o unbelieve_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n here_o you_o say_v and_o unsay_v with_o one_o breath_n you_o grant_v israel_n answ._n to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o without_o iniquity_n as_o balaam_n speak_v in_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o unbelieved_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n which_o affirmation_n as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n so_o do_v it_o lay_v upon_o god_n a_o unsufferable_a imputation_n as_o though_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o wicked_a or_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o people_n ever_o and_o anon_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o but_o one_o before_o go_v through_o impatiency_n of_o their_o ordinary_a food_n they_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n numb_a 21._o 4._o 5._o but_o do_v thing_n so_o continue_v no_o very_o for_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o and_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o and_o by_o his_o correction_n bring_v the_o rest_n to_o repentance_n â—_o vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o and_o now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o provoke_v he_o smite_v they_o with_o grievous_a plague_n &_o punishment_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o pick_v out_o the_o chief_n rebel_n and_o fift_v out_o the_o sinner_n to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o 10._o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o respect_n of_o sainct-ship_n whereof_o some_o be_v not_o true_a in_o themselves_o other_o impertinent_a to_o your_o estate_n and_o the_o most_o flat_o condemn_v it_o and_o though_o you_o mr_n b._n say_v it_o never_o so_o oft_o and_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n with_o you_o as_o here_o you_o speak_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n as_o your_o very_o own_o book_n of_o article_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a
former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o present_a what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o congregation_n attempt_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o touch_v the_o last_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n there_o act._n 14._o 23._o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o of_o these_o church_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o by_o private_a brethren_n scatter_v thither_o &_o there_o publish_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o 12._o &_o 10._o 36-44_a 47._o 48._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 23._o &_o 13._o 2._o 12._o 48._o &_o 14._o 1._o 2._o &_o that_o some_o certain_a year_n before_o any_o ordination_n of_o elder_n among_o they_o and_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o all_o this_o long_a space_n during_o the_o apostle_n absence_n these_o church_n never_o assemble_v together_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v there_o no_o other_o convert_v all_o the_o while_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o fellowship_n or_o have_v they_o no_o use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o preserve_a pure_a of_o their_o communion_n for_o sundry_a year_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o more_o general_a thing_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o special_a business_n mention_v act._n 14_o 23._o the_o same_o rule_n which_o be_v after_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o church_n &_o among_o other_o qualification_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 5._o apt_a to_o teach_v 9_o able_a to_o convince_v as_o also_o to_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o whither_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n or_o otherwise_o and_o such_o they_o both_o than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v by_o good_a trial_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o those_o also_o no_o young_a plant_n for_o such_o fruit_n and_o as_o it_o do_v â—_o most_o special_o concern_v the_o brethren_n to_o know_v certain_o &_o by_o good_a experience_n that_o those_o officer_n be_v so_o qualify_v who_o they_o be_v to_o set_v over_o they_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v feed_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o can_v they_o only_o take_v sufficient_a trial_n of_o they_o their_o gift_n and_o faythfulnes_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n by_o due_a experience_n the_o apostle_n come_v but_o occasional_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o make_v in_o many_o very_a small_a or_o no_o continuance_n and_o find_v fit_a man_n for_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o the_o same_o know_v testify_v and_o commend_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o people_n election_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o elder_n over_o they_o and_o so_o depart_v act._n 14._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o ordeyn_a officer_n as_o also_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o perform_v that_o business_n himself_o in_o creta_n but_o leave_v titus_n the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o 5._o save_v only_o that_o man_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o carry_v of_o such_o other_o church_n affair_n as_o fell_v out_o and_o so_o due_a trial_n make_v of_o their_o gift_n &_o good_a knowledge_n take_v of_o their_o faythfulnes_n in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v be_v find_v fit_a for_o that_o service_n now_o the_o four_o scripture_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v direct_o oppose_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v the_o church_n fault_n not_o to_o have_v purge_v out_o that_o sour_a leven_fw-mi the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o they_o either_o hear_v from_o paul_n or_o he_o of_o that_o evil_a among_o they_o and_o for_o their_o negligence_n herein_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o as_o all_o man_n see_v that_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a and_o for_o paul_n he_o in_o general_a as_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o special_a as_o a_o chief_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n by_o â—_o determine_v for_o himself_o discharge_v his_o own_o duty_n but_o do_v neither_o begin_v govern_z nor_o compose_v the_o action_n be_v at_o philippi_n or_o rather_o at_o ephesus_n for_o the_o present_a from_o whence_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o it_o but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scripture_n to_o be_v allege_v because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o officer_n minister_a faithful_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n that_o therefore_o if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n may_v do_v nothing_o either_o for_o information_n or_o reformation_n the_o scripture_n record_v that_o after_o stevens_n death_n 4._o all_o the_o church_n aâ—_n jerusalem_n be_v disperse_v save_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v disperse_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v 21._o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a number_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o only_a church_n matter_n but_o even_a church_n begin_v preach_v to_o and_o fro_o turn_v and_o join_v of_o multitude_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o where_o neither_o apostle_n noâ—_n other_o officer_n be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n nothing_o be_v begin_v but_o by_o they_o and_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o raise_v up_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o barbary_n or_o america_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o write_n conference_n or_o suffering_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n must_v they_o not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o lord_n nor_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v any_o communion_n together_o for_o their_o mutual_a aedification_n and_o comfort_n till_o some_o vagrant_a priest_n from_o rome_n or_o england_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o begin_v their_o church_n matter_n with_o his_o service_n book_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o for_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o barbarian_a and_o they_o barbarian_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 11._o some_o year_n must_v be_v spend_v or_o each_o can_v understand_v other_o language_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o church_n matter_n may_v not_o be_v begin_v without_o officer_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o people_n shall_v ever_o either_o enjoy_v officer_n or_o become_v a_o church_n yea_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o universal_a visible_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n any_o true_a either_o church_n or_o officer_n and_o so_o we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o arian_n that_o except_o there_o shall_v come_v new_a apostle_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o new_a christ_n to_o call_v those_o apostle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a officer_n the_o reason_n be_v 4._o because_o *_o no_n man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n aâ—_n aaron_n now_o god_n call_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o ch_z for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n be_v a_o ch_z matter_n &_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n must_v choose_v none_o but_o such_o as_o of_o who_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o utterance_n they_o have_v take_v trial_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o you_o true_o affirm_v else_o where_o in_o 1â—8_n this_o book_n and_o you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v a_o church_n matter_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o church_n matter_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o may_v and_o in_o case_n must_v
have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n bastingius_n in_o the_o 4._o place_n quaestion_v 85._o of_o his_o catichism_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o key_n that_o of_o preach_v &_o the_o other_o of_o discipline_n place_n it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a which_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o other_o because_o it_o perteyn_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n last_o even_o beza_n himself_o how_o streyt_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o case_n hardly_o grant_v they_o the_o liberty_n which_o 98._o mr_n b._n yea_o which_o the_o very_a 18._o jesuit_n do_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o elder_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o yea_o &_o do_v plain_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o yet_o upon_o v_o â—_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o affirm_v that_o paul_n entreat_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v a_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o church_n public_a consent_n cast_v out_o now_o to_o these_o special_a light_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o i_o will_v annex_v a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_n endeavour_n of_o reformation_n at_o home_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mr_n hooper_n who_o in_o his_o apology_n write_v that_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a parish_n &_o that_o paul_n consent_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o he_o add_v mr_n fox_n who_o judgement_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 5._o 6._o 7._o be_v and_o so_o be_v enforce_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o discovery_n of_o d._n banâ—r_n oft_v untruth_n and_o slander_n against_o reformation_n that_o every_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v annex_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v it_o if_o the_o officer_n have_v it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v the_o church_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o the_o officer_n so_o enjoy_v they_o three_o mr_n cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o d._n whitgifts_n answer_n pag._n 147_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o paul_n both_o understanding_n and_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n communicate_v this_o power_n of_o excommunication_n with_o the_o church_n he_o also_o a_o other_o write_v a_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n allege_v add_v further_a that_o they_o which_o be_v meet_v together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o be_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n with_o who_o also_o consort_v he_o that_o write_v of_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n who_o under_o that_o head_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o christ_n mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n consent_v make_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o in_o the_o 4._o place_n mr_n jacob_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n for_o reformation_n pag._n 28._o plead_v for_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o voycegiving_a in_o election_n &_o excommunication_n to_o who_o i_o join_v they_o that_o make_v the_o christian_a offer_n to_o justify_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o every_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n power_n in_o itself_o immediate_o under_o christ_n to_o elect_v and_o ordeyn_a deprive_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n and_o to_o execute_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n proposition_n 5._o &_o prop._n 8_o that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v no_o material_a ecclesiastical_a act_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n last_o 180._o the_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o end_n of_o mr_n bernard_n book_n do_v direct_o judge_v against_o he_o interpret_n the_o church_n math._n 18._o to_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o excommunication_n the_o judgement_n &_o censure_v of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n thus_o have_v i_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bold_a boast_n and_o face_v which_o this_o man_n use_v of_o and_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a churchâ—â—_n to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o few_o among_o many_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o his_o conviction_n though_o i_o desire_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o may_v try_v all_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o i_o now_o return_v to_o mr_n bernard_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o &_o so_o come_v to_o two_o reason_n he_o annex_v pag._n 98._o 99_o to_o prove_v the_o officer_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o b._n usual_a speech_n to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a upon_o the_o part_n and_o this_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o 2._o because_o a_o company_n be_v no_o where_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o where_o they_o have_v officer_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o have_v former_o confute_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v answ._n see_v pag._n 126._o 127._o etc._n etc._n only_o i_o add_v one_o thing_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o 4._o one_o body_n or_o church_n and_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o 6._o one_o or_o the_o same_o body_n or_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a so_o if_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n can_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v nor_o i_o think_v will_v any_o man_n affirm_v it_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o elder_a now_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a levite_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n 9_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o 20._o by_o faith_n graft_v in_o their_o holy_a root_n and_o in_o this_o stand_v our_o onenes_n with_o they_o but_o neither_o in_o the_o ministry_n nor_o in_o the_o government_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v but_o manner_n of_o dispense_n that_o covenant_n and_o those_o divers_a &_o changeable_a where_o the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o less_o and_o for_o the_o former_a of_o your_o reason_n howsoever_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v act._n 15._o 3._o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a you_o say_v namely_o that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o what_o part_n not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n a_o essential_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n not_o so_o as_o be_v but_o for_o the_o assistance_n and_o well_o be_v of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o church_n give_v both_o be_v and_o denomination_n to_o the_o elder_n but_o not_o the_o elder_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 17._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v of_o it_o and_o not_o it_o of_o they_o that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n follow_v upon_o your_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v be_v frivolous_a except_o by_o they_o you_o mean_v absurdity_n and_o inconsequence_n â—a_o alâ—gâ—_n in_o theologia_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o never_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o any_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n bring_v forth_o no_o error_n by_o true_a consequence_n the_o six_o reason_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n follow_v for_o mr_n b._n have_v his_o reason_n and_o his_o under_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o multitude_n be_v ever_o unconstant_a it_o be_v instability_n unorderlynesse_n b._n where_o every_o one_o be_v a_o like_a equal_a it_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o confusion_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n the_o breeder_n of_o contention_n ans._n these_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v be_v former_o object_v by_o you_o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o your_o 5._o argument_n and_o there_o clear_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o drawing_z of_o all_o power_n into_o the_o officer_n hand_n breed_v in_o they_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o in_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o security_n and_o for_o your_o contemptuous_a upbraid_v of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o book_n with_o inconstancy_n
to_o all_o god_n curse_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o execute_v his_o justice_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o who_o punishment_n he_o also_o punish_v the_o parent_n themselves_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o you_o affirm_v the_o child_n of_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o circumcision_n and_o infant_n now_o to_o be_v christ_n by_o baptism_n which_o you_o say_v also_o constitute_v the_o church_n against_o which_o popish_a and_o anabaptistical_a error_n i_o do_v just_o except_v popish_a i_o call_v it_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o by_o baptism_n their_o child_n be_v make_v christian_a soul_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o that_o they_o have_v the_o font_n ever_o stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n so_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n make_v baptism_n the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o call_v the_o constitution_n as_o indeed_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n constitute_v it_o and_o give_v be_v unto_o it_o whereof_o if_o i_o myself_o be_v persuade_v i_o can_v not_o defend_v the_o baptism_n receive_v either_o in_o rome_n or_o england_n but_o i_o must_v withal_o justify_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o against_o this_o unsound_a opinion_n both_o they_o and_o you_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o certain_a argument_n plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o church_n as_o you_o yourself_o both_o affirm_v &_o prove_v pag._n 277._o of_o your_o 2_o book_n of_o 132._o which_o covenant_n you_o also_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n baptism_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a seal_n as_o be_v also_o 11._o circumcision_n in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o be_v after_o it_o in_o the_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o tyme._n second_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n before_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v which_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o couldnot_v be_v if_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n be_v part_n constitutive_a or_o essential_a of_o it_o three_o 7_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o so_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n wâ—â—h_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v his_o and_o their_o god_n in_o their_o age_n and_o generation_n so_o that_o he_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o without_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n but_o be_v bear_v yea_o beget_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o manchilde_n not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v the_o lord_n covenant_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v asigne_v to_o 14._o this_o also_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v admit_v into_o 〈◊〉_d with_o himself_o accept_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d israelites_n in_o the_o etc._n wilderness_n where_o notwithstanding_o all_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n be_v uncircumcised_a jos._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o four_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o mr_n b._n speak_v than_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n baptize_v with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n true_a christian_n and_o their_o assembly_n true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o have_v the_o â—_o sâ—â—ceâ—â—tes_fw-gr be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o so_o 24._o of_o the_o isâ—â—â—elites_n or_o agarians_n which_o have_v retain_v circumcision_n to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o erimite_n and_o edomite_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o far_o from_o be_v true_a church_n as_o mr_n b._n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o write_v aâ—_n he_o do_v a_o four_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o affirmation_n by_o you_o peremptory_o and_o absolute_o make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n or_o limitation_n in_o the_o three_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_a baptism_n touch_v which_o i_o do_v commend_v unto_o the_o godly_a reader_n this_o distinction_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o naked_o and_o â—â—_o the_o essential_a cause_n the_o matter_n water_n and_o the_o form_n the_o wash_n with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o confess_v true_a baptism_n both_o in_o england_n and_o rome_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o 〈…〉_z as_o they_o speak_v &_o clothe_v with_o such_o appurtenance_n as_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v as_o for_o example_n a_o lawful_a person_n by_o who_o a_o right_a subject_n upon_o which_o a_o true_a communion_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v &_o dispense_v in_o which_o regard_v neither_o i_o can_v approve_v it_o nor_o mr_n b._n manifest_a it_o to_o be_v true_a either_o in_o rome_n or_o england_n when_o 18._o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o people_n carry_v into_o babylon_n they_o remain_v still_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o right_a the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o become_v 3._o belshazzars_n quaff_v bowl_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n by_o the_o spiritual_a babylonian_n and_o in_o the_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o in_o special_a of_o this_o holy_a vessel_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o this_o point_n a_o further_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o we_o unto_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v lead_v we_o namely_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o people_n in_o babylon_n he_o i_o mean_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o personal_a sanctification_n so_o have_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n there_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o apostasy_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o sundry_a his_o holy_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n among_o which_o baptism_n be_v one_o but_o as_o this_o his_o people_n be_v commingle_v with_o the_o babylonian_n in_o one_o visible_a communion_n can_v be_v call_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o ordinance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o true_a visible_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n 4._o people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o to_o 17._o separate_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n a_o new_a in_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o themselves_o into_o a_o new_a 16._o spiritual_a house_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o so_o be_v they_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o babylon_n these_o ordinance_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o order_n all_o which_o be_v lively_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o ordinance_n as_o appear_v ezra_n 1._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o 5._o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o you_o bring_v in_o your_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n there_o in_o your_o four_o argument_n there_o be_v little_a but_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o b._n i_o former_o speak_v unto_o the_o second_o to_o wit_v that_o antichristianism_n begin_v in_o christianity_n which_o be_v true_a as_o sowernes_n begin_v in_o wine_n till_o by_o degree_n answ._n it_o turn_v it_o into_o vinegar_n and_o as_o other_o heresy_n begin_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o have_v notwithstanding_o long_o since_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v nor_o can_v not_o of_o long_a time_n be_v call_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n true_a also_o be_v it_o which_o you_o say_v that_o antichristianism_n do_v not_o whole_o disannul_v christianity_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v deceive_v so_o effectual_o as_o it_o do_v how_o shall_v the_o devil_n be_v believe_v in_o so_o many_o lie_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n speak_v the_o truth_n but_o where_o you_o further_o add_v that_o popery_n be_v nothing_o
but_o idolatrous_a and_o heâ—iticâ—l_a corruption_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n cover_v it_o with_o the_o same_o as_o job_n body_n be_v with_o sore_n and_o in_o the_o more_o large_a application_n of_o that_o simile_n pag._n 245._o do_v affirm_v that_o as_o he_o though_o cover_v over_o with_o botch_n and_o sore_n so_o aâ—_n he_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v job_n still_o under_o the_o sore_n and_o the_o very_a same_o essential_o that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o â—s_v the_o church_n and_o christianity_n in_o popery_n â—hough_o cover_v with_o the_o antichristian_a corruption_n which_o satan_n have_v bring_v over_o they_o in_o so_o say_v you_o be_v like_o yourself_o only_o constant_a in_o inconstancy_n and_o error_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o mr_n b._n be_v the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n and_o headship_n over_o all_o church_n by_o which_o also_o he_o claim_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n only_o a_o sâ—ab_n upon_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n without_o preiudice_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o a_o soar_v bring_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o lie_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n ordain_v be_v prayer_n unto_o saint_n only_o a_o corruption_n come_v upon_o true_a prayer_n but_o no_o more_o against_o the_o life_n of_o it_o than_o job_n ulcer_n be_v against_o his_o life_n or_o do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o saint_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o all_o other_o the_o abomination_n in_o the_o masse-book_n but_o as_o a_o scurf_n come_v over_o that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v john_n 4._o 23._o 24._o under_o which_o the_o very_a same_o true_a worship_n lie_v as_o job_n do_v under_o his_o sore_n which_o god_n have_v command_v &_o that_o without_o any_o more_o danger_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n than_o job_n be_v in_o by_o his_o outsyde_o skab_n last_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n only_o a_o botch_n and_o boil_v upon_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o nor_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o your_o error_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o the_o recital_n and_o open_n of_o it_o in_o these_o particular_n your_o inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o compare_v with_o that_o you_o write_v pag._n 113._o of_o your_o former_a book_n namely_o that_o the_o join_n of_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v it_o v._o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o five_o reason_n have_v no_o countenance_n of_o b._n a_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o be_v mere_o a_o conclusion_n infer_v by_o you_o upon_o your_o 4_o former_a reason_n to_o prove_v rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n prâ—â—ent_n a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n now_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n do_v not_o require_v any_o nâ—w_a plantation_n but_o only_o a_o reformation_n as_o do_v judith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezechiah_n after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o idolatrous_a ahaz_n and_o of_o the_o people_n wâ—â—h_v he_o but_o since_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o will_v underprop_v this_o your_o inference_n be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o â—â—ll_v to_o the_o ground_n neither_o will_n your_o babel_n stand_v any_o whit_n the_o stronglyer_n for_o the_o 10._o daub_v you_o make_v with_o this_o and_o the_o like_a untempered_a mortar_n that_o it_o have_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n total_o that_o it_o hold_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o judge_n man_n christian_n by_o the_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o for_o first_o what_o matter_n it_o though_o rome_n have_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n if_o it_o have_v make_v a_o falsity_n of_o religion_n by_o most_o gross_a untruth_n haeresye_n and_o idolatrye_n make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n and_o second_o what_o though_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o total_o lose_v if_o a_o house_n or_o material_a building_n be_v not_o total_o demolish_v but_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o few_o post_n or_o stud_n not_o yet_o pull_v down_o or_o some_o few_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n undig_v up_o be_v it_o therefore_o true_o a_o house_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v last_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o papist_n may_v be_v judge_v true_a christian_n for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v their_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v therefore_o such_o with_o their_o corruption_n so_o the_o vile_a haeretique_n idolater_n or_o other_o miscreant_n in_o the_o world_n take_v away_o his_o haeresy_n idolatry_n and_o mischief_n may_v be_v judge_v a_o christian_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o take_v but_o away_o his_o corruption_n be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o light_n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o mr_n b._n to_o prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o like_a i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n lie_v down_o such_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o those_o also_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n for_o the_o further_o discover_v of_o his_o unsound_a and_o deceitful_a deal_n with_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n matter_n and_o first_o in_o his_o cathechism_n print_v 1602._o pag._n 1â—_n he_o demand_n i._o this_o question_n â—â—_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v no_o but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o chief_n teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o religion_n a_o false_a religion_n he_o bring_v 7._o general_a reason_n very_o weighty_a all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o read_v the_o place_n shall_v find_v second_o in_o his_o separatist_n schism_n he_o make_v as_o jew_n turk_n and_o ii_o pagan_n no_o matter_n so_o papist_n false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o true_a matter_n in_o that_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n their_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 111._o 112._o 113_o 116._o three_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o last_o book_n pag._n 277._o that_o the_o covenant_n iii_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o covenant_v mutual_o do_v give_v a_o be_v unto_o a_o people_n to_o be_v god_n people_n deut._n 29._o 12._o 13._o to_o this_o let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o wryte_n pag._n 281._o of_o the_o same_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o same_o word_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o england_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o hold_v not_o the_o person_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v another_o word_n even_a man_n tradition_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o change_v the_o evidence_n that_o they_o make_v more_o sacrament_n and_o so_o add_v counterfeit_n seal_n turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o popish_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o do_v tear_v off_o the_o lord_n seal_v and_o make_v it_o nothing_o worth_a and_o 280._o these_o three_o namely_o the_o person_n the_o writing_n and_o the_o seal_v he_o make_v the_o foundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o do_v stand_v and_o who_o now_o see_v not_o how_o this_o man_n be_v first_o constrain_v to_o plead_v for_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o plea_n to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o false_a church_n corrupt_a and_o counterfyet_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o form_n which_o give_v the_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o speak_v four_o he_o grant_n in_o these_o his_o 161._o plain_n endeavour_n that_o rome_n be_v four_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o h._n ghost_n so_o call_v it_o and_o apply_v right_o the_o place_n literal_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n the_o heathenish_a babylon_n spiritual_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o antichristian_a babylon_n the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o do_v confirm_v noâ—_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v both_o babylon_n &_o jerusalem_n both_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v that_o catholic_n
visible_a body_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v under_o that_o visible_a head_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o he_o the_o head_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o &_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o 3._o the_o revelation_n oppose_v unto_o babylon_n spiritual_a the_o â—â—w_n jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o hâ—â—ven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v with_o man_n make_v thâ—m_o his_o people_n and_o himself_o 〈…〉_z heir_n god_n now_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v out_o of_o 9_o babylon_n civil_a the_o place_n of_o their_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o build_v â—_o new_a the_o lord_n temple_n or_o tabernacle_n leave_v babylon_n to_o that_o destruction_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v against_o it_o so_o be_v 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o to_o gâ—â—e_v out_o of_o babylon_n spiriâ—â—â—â—_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o as_o lively_a stone_n into_o a_o s_o 〈…〉_z or_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dâ—vel_v in_o leave_v babylon_n to_o that_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n â—ea_n further_a the_o same_o to_o which_o she_o be_v devote_v by_o the_o lord_n bâ—â—_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v mr_n b._n doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v her_o destruction_n but_o to_o tarry_v in_o she_o still_o labour_v for_o her_o reformation_n and_o the_o reparation_n of_o her_o decay_a place_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o build_v my_o new_a spiritual_a temple_n or_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a church_n from_o rome_n present_a for_o of_o such_o a_o new_a constitution_n we_o speak_v but_o there_o to_o abide_v reprove_v her_o corruption_n and_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a which_o you_o â—â—y_v mr_n b._n 133._o that_o the_o romish_n church_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judith_n it_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o be_v babylon_n eâ—en_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n upon_o pâ—â—ill_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o plague_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o denounce_v against_o it_o and_o against_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o it_o to_o this_o which_o mr_n b._n in_o this_o place_n so_o great_o contend_v for_o namely_o thaâ—_n rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o job_n be_v a_o true_a man_n under_o his_o sore_n let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o write_v else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n that_o 265_o corruption_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o reproof_n but_o no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o 111._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n the_o body_n cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o these_o two_o a_o three_o grant_v and_o profession_n he_o make_v as_o that_o their_o 114._o profession_n and_o law_n in_o england_n separate_v a_o protestant_n from_o a_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v separate_v by_o profession_n law_n and_o public_a meeting_n from_o papist_n that_o 129._o the_o very_a societye_n of_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o write_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n patch_v together_o of_o old_a and_o new_a 142._o piece_n scrape_v up_o here_o and_o there_o scarce_o two_o of_o the_o same_o either_o colour_n or_o thread_n let_v i_o a_o little_a stitch_n his_o patch_n together_o and_o set_v they_o in_o some_o order_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o christ._n mr_n b._n pag_n 110._o 111._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o separate_v from_o rome_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a ch_z mr_n b._n pag._n 114._o 129._o 14â—_n with_o 131._o 132._o 133._o therefore_o by_o mr_n b._n both_o grant_n and_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o be_v this_o your_o piety_n and_o thankfulness_n mr_n b._n towards_o your_o mother_n for_o want_v of_o which_o you_o cast_v so_o many_o bitter_a curse_n upon_o the_o separatist_n you_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v in_o honour_v your_o grandmother_n rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n that_o you_o clean_o forget_v your_o mother_n england_n and_o condemn_v she_o for_o a_o schismatical_a synagogue_n yea_o well_o be_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o tolerable_a in_o you_o if_o you_o thus_o deal_v only_o with_o yourself_o and_o your_o own_o but_o this_o vile_a injury_n which_o you_o here_o offer_v extend_v itself_o far_o and_o never_o even_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o godly_a guide_n of_o separation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o like_o godly_a mind_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o you_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a schismatics_n and_o separate_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o body_n your_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n vi_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n praemonish_v she_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n receive_v lest_o he_o which_o have_v â—1_n not_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jewish_a church_n but_o break_v they_o of_o for_o unbelâ—if_n shall_v not_o spare_v the_o wild_a branch_n whereof_o she_o consist_v how_o then_o mr_n b._n can_v you_o deny_v that_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o break_v of_o which_o so_o long_o have_v â—â—yned_v work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o you_o yourself_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o â—oâ—â—_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o destroy_v â—â—_o and_o that_o all_o may_v take_v knowledge_n how_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o rome_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n especial_o 4._o to_o the_o church_n of_o epâ—esuâ—_n which_o he_o have_v blame_v for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o her_o first_o work_n threaten_v withal_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o and_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n except_o 5._o she_o amend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n he_o denounce_v against_o 16._o the_o church_n of_o pergaâ—us_n and_o thyaâ—yra_n and_o so_o against_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o 2d_o church_n of_o ephesus_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o v_o 2._o 3._o as_o to_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n 1._o to_o dischurch_n she_o as_o ch_z 1._o 20._o for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o speedy_o except_o she_o repent_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n shall_v still_o stand_v in_o rome_n and_o she_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v leave_v not_o only_o her_o first_o love_n but_o her_o first_o faith_n also_o change_v her_o faith_n into_o haereâ—y_n and_o idolatry_n and_o her_o love_n into_o most_o bloody_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o all_o that_o have_v endeavour_v her_o repentance_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n and_o do_v continue_v at_o this_o day_n none_o but_o profess_a romanist_n will_v plead_v any_o charter_n for_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n these_o thing_n thus_o open_v and_o these_o two_o capital_a error_n confute_v the_o former_a jewish_a namely_o that_o england_n now_o be_v as_o judah_n be_v and_o that_o as_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o nation_n so_o now_o all_o the_o english_a man_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v constitute_v a_o national_a church_n the_o latter_a popish_a viz._n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o that_o the_o evangelical_n church_n must_v be_v new_o plant_v or_o constitute_v by_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o that_o not_o josiahs_n sword_n that_o be_v the_o coactive_a
dishonour_n of_o god_n &_o profanation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n you_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a reformation_n of_o thing_n in_o your_o church_n but_o very_o little_a of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o reform_a church_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o reform_a people_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v with_o you_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v vouchsafe_v grace_n be_v first_o fit_v for_o &_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n may_v afterward_o have_v communicate_v in_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o pure_a use_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o profane_a abuse_n of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o thousand_o in_o their_o impenitency_n other_o also_o endeavour_v yet_o a_o further_a reformation_n have_v sue_v and_o do_v sue_v to_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o with_o it_o of_o such_o other_o evil_a fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o that_o bitter_a root_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v the_o ministry_n government_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n set_v over_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o stand_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o which_o reformation_n if_o it_o be_v obtain_v will_v be_v the_o further_a profanation_n of_o the_o more_o of_o god_n ordinance_n upon_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o apperteyn_v not_o and_o so_o the_o further_a provocation_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n unto_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o so_o practise_v or_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v almost_o or_o altogether_o forget_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o people_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o crown_n christ_n a_o king_n over_o a_o people_n who_o prophet_n he_o have_v not_o first_o be_v or_o to_o set_v he_o to_o rule_v by_o his_o lawâ—s_n &_o officer_n over_o the_o profess_a subject_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o first_o be_v prepare_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v with_o meekness_n to_o stoop_v unto_o his_o yoke_n both_o you_o mr_n b_o &_o they_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v tell_v we_o oft_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o your_o agreement_n with_o they_o i_o wish_v to_o god_n from_o my_o very_a hart_n that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o will_v compare_v yourselves_o with_o they_o in_o this_o principal_a point_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o be_v but_o as_o accessary_n they_o after_o the_o abolition_n of_o popery_n be_v establish_v at_o the_o first_o whether_o by_o a_o new_a plantation_n new_a we_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o reformation_n only_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o be_v still_o continue_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o free_a voluntary_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o persuade_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n fore-fitted_n to_o join_v unto_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o compulsion_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o josiahs_n sword_n or_o hezechiahs_n proclamation_n by_o 247._o which_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n edward_n &_o queen_n elizabeth_n bring_v back_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o now_o you_o stand_v for_o which_o you_o peremptory_o profess_v there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o judge_v by_o all_o indifferent_a man_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o both_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o former_a be_v separate_v from_o popety_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n without_o compulsion_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o compulsion_n without_o profession_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o government_n &_o freedom_n or_o voluntaryne_n be_v not_o contrary_a according_a to_o your_o most_o ignorant_a affirmation_n yet_o compulsion_n and_o voluntarine_n be_v and_o contrary_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o be_v make_v true_a no_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o compulsion_n once_o end_v i_o may_v with_o good_a leave_n have_v return_v to_o the_o former_a book_n but_o see_v after_o so_o many_o proving_n and_o professing_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n &_o still_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o that_o the_o church_n now_o separate_v from_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o such_o voluntary_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n nor_o need_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o go_v before_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v they_o by_o fear_n and_o that_o so_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v wrought_v mr_n b._n now_o tell_v we_o a_o clean_a contrary_a tale_n and_o that_o their_o reformation_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o constrain_v and_o how_o that_o 145._o come_v about_o first_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v from_o king_n etheldred_n king_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o late_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v bear_v my_o answer_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o many_o other_o begin_v a_o voluntary_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n b._n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v gather_v make_v proclamation_n of_o her_o godly_a intent_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o which_o the_o people_n yield_v voluntary_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o pag._n 245._o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chief_n do_v it_o voluntary_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o to_o consent_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o quote_v three_o scripture_n ex._n 19_o 3._o 7._o 8._o josh._n 4._o 2._o 8._o 2_o chr._n 14._o 2._o a_o solid_a proof_n because_o the_o queen_n do_v voluntary_o embrace_v the_o answ._n truth_n in_o a_o measure_n therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n who_o she_o urge_v by_o proclamation_n and_o other_o enforcement_n do_v voluntary_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o touch_v the_o supreme_a power_n gather_v that_o be_v the_o counsel_n &_o noble_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v immediate_o before_o both_o enact_v and_o execute_v most_o bloody_a statute_n against_o such_o as_o voluntary_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o where_o you_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o you_o pag._n 187._o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o that_o company_n which_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o for_o they_o that_o so_o stand_v out_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o several_a parish_n where_o their_o house_n stand_v and_o occasion_n lay_v under_o the_o former_o masse-preists_a &_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a and_o profane_a priest_n with_o their_o english_a reform_a masse-book_n in_o add_v further_o that_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v you_o trifle_v notable_o the_o quaestion_n be_v of_o such_o a_o teach_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o antichristian_o the_o week_n before_o true_a christian_n and_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n the_o people_n have_v general_o and_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v proclaim_v the_o contrary_a the_o next_o week_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o have_v turn_v they_o to_o their_o former_a vomit_n again_o your_o presumption_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o people_n yield_v voluntary_o to_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n be_v vain_a consider_v what_o the_o 13._o voluntary_a yeeling_n or_o submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o church_n the_o gospel_n
do_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n and_o that_o thru_a god_n and_o man_n be_v invisible_o unite_v and_o 3._o by_o love_n by_o which_o man_n take_v hold_v one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o be_v unite_v together_o invisible_o and_o all_o this_o he_o confirm_v sufficient_o by_o the_o scripture_n answerable_a unto_o which_o 3._o invisible_a hand_n for_o this_o invisible_a union_n he_o make_v 3._o visible_a hand_n for_o the_o visible_a union_n 1._o unto_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n 2._o unto_o faith_n the_o profission_n of_o faith_n 3._o unto_o love_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o â—o_o he_o proportion_v they_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n which_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o their_o mutual_a reference_n will_v â—ub_v off_o in_o the_o very_o touch_v of_o the_o particular_n but_o if_o mr_n b._n will_v haâ—e_v observe_v just_a proportion_n and_o have_v set_v thing_n down_o plain_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o invisible_a internal_a and_o effectual_a union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o invisible_a internal_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a internal_a and_o effectual_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v only_o see_v and_o know_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o party_n themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v so_o must_v the_o visible_a external_a and_o apparent_a union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o of_o one_o man_n with_o a_o other_o arise_v from_o the_o visible_a external_a and_o apparent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n visible_a external_a and_o apparent_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o make_v sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n which_o judge_v probable_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n have_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n that_o we_o 136._o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o church_n of_o god_n because_o man_n so_o judge_v we_o but_o because_o god_n have_v receive_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v visible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o do_v or_o may_v appear_v &_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o discern_v and_o judge_v probable_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o aâ—â—â—_n justification_n before_o god_n which_o be_v by_o â—aith_n alone_o and_o of_o 2._o a_o justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v by_o workâ—_n the_o former_a of_o which_o we_o may_v true_o call_v invisible_a justification_n as_o know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n justify_v the_o other_o visible_a justification_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o make_v visible_a unto_o man_n by_o work_n as_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o chapter_n before_o name_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o show_v manifest_v or_o make_v visible_a faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o look_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a faith_n and_o justification_n the_o same_o from_o other_o scripture_n compare_v together_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a election_n redemption_n sanctification_n as_o also_o of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a saint_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a union_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n the_o invisible_a be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o so_o know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o visible_a moral_a probable_a and_o so_o appear_v unto_o man_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o 28._o one_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v two_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o head_n of_o two_o body_n but_o of_o one_o and_o according_a to_o this_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o all_o of_o the_o invisible_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n in_o two_o sundry_a respect_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o and_o many_o wolf_n within_o many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o so_o answerable_o many_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o say_v i_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o by_o man_n default_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v not_o if_o possible_o they_o can_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o visible_a ordinance_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o presumption_n which_o not_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v adjoyn_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o to_o profane_v the_o lord_n covenant_n &_o ordinance_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unholy_a challenge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v all_o happiness_n &_o goodness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v another_o part_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o his_o &_o their_o people_n and_o servant_n to_o who_o they_o obey_v or_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o god_n covenant_n who_o he_o express_o forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vile_a &_o profane_a defence_n which_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o mr_n b_o by_o plead_v that_o wicked_a person_n be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n that_o obedience_n only_o follow_v the_o covenant_n 279._o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o god_n require_v not_o actual_a obedience_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v actual_o good_a or_o holy_a before_o or_o when_o we_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o perform_v actual_a obedience_n afterward_o which_o as_o it_o be_v notable_a anabaptistry_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o haeresy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o anabaptistry_n and_o consider_v this_o man_n he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o ground_n and_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o god_n for_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n require_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o so_o by_o this_o deep_a divinity_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v good_a or_o holy_a for_o their_o partake_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o particular_n now_o follow_v in_o which_o you_o place_v this_o visible_a union_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o people_n of_o they_o with_o he_o and_o of_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o word_n which_o say_v you_o be_v the_o only_a first_o visible_a note_n and_o testimony_n from_o god_n by_o b._n which_o he_o make_v a_o people_n his_o people_n ps._n 147._o 19_o rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o joh._n 17_o 6._o and_o so_o you_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n outstretch_a hand_n to_o subdue_v people_n unto_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v and_o make_v alive_a the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o which_o he_o reconcile_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o thereupon_o you_o conclude_v that_o to_o whosoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n to_o they_o he_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o repugnancy_n in_o your_o word_n as_o first_o where_o you_o answ._n speak_v of_o the_o only_a first_o note_n as_o though_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o fir_v then_o one_o and_o 2._o where_o you_o make_v the_o word_n a_o note_n and_o testimony_n
man_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o christ_n for_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o direct_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n one_o with_o another_o &_o because_o it_o unite_v christ_n the_o head_n with_o his_o own_o member_n &_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o do_v it_o therefore_o unite_v christ_n or_o his_o true_a member_n with_o the_o true_a apparent_a visible_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o mr_n br._n argument_n because_o the_o l._n supper_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o apperteyn_n therefore_o it_o have_v or_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n among_o they_o which_o be_v apparent_a usurper_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o apperteyn_n not_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o both_o his_o book_n than_o this_o kind_n of_o deceitful_a argue_v here_o be_v yet_o a_o arg_n of_o comparison_n to_o be_v take_v knowledge_n &_o consider_v of_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o author_n both_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o repeat_v it_o himself_o over_o &_o over_o in_o the_o text_n the_o argument_n be_v that_o aâ—_n continual_a sinne_n &_o corruption_n of_o the_o hartâ—_n of_o b._n the_o elect_a do_v not_o make_v they_o false_a christian_n before_o god_n or_o no_o true_a invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v outward_a offence_n or_o corruption_n mâ—k_v open_a professor_n of_o the_o say_v false_a christian_n before_o man_n or_o no_o true_a visible_a member_n of_o christ._n true_a no_o more_o due_a proportion_n observe_v namely_o thaâ—_n answ._n those_o outward_a offence_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n â—â—_o the_o inward_a corruption_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o remember_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o quaestion_n which_o be_v man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o then_o the_o note_n of_o mr_n b._n arg_n will_v be_v like_o davidâ—_n note_v the_o amalâ—kites_n tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o sâ—ul_n and_o jonathan_n to_o the_o destruction_n 1._o of_o he_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o proportion_n i_o argue_v thus_o as_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n sin_n and_o corruption_n reign_v inward_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n before_o god_n nor_o actual_a member_n of_o christ_n invisible_o so_o they_o in_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n sin_n and_o corruption_n reign_v outward_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n before_o man_n nor_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_o and_o here_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o other_o argument_n much_o what_o like_o this_o in_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n where_o he_o will_v have_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o person_n holy_a in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v plain_n in_o this_o mix_a body_n of_o godly_a &_o wicked_a sin_n reign_v in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o no_o part_n of_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o soul_n of_o a_o person_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v though_o never_o so_o much_o flesh_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o do_v sin_n reign_v he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o mix_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o mixture_n in_o he_o now_o the_o conclusion_n mr_n b._n make_v that_o their_o congregation_n profess_v christ_n as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o of_o they_o outward_o to_o receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v unprove_v and_o untrue_a for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n who_o particular_a member_n make_v that_o holy_a profession_n in_o any_o measure_n by_o &_o according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v and_o unite_v visible_a congregation_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o best_a order_a parish_n which_o take_v they_o without_o the_o lord_n gift_n as_o be_v wicked_a usurper_n of_o they_o unto_o which_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o right_n but_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o discover_v mr_n bernard_n haunt_n and_o the_o turn_n by_o which_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o usual_o decline_v both_o mr_n ainsworths_n &_o mr_n smyth_n argument_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o be_v not_o wicked_a among_o they_o that_o some_o or_o many_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o as_o in_o etc._n this_o place_n that_o god_n have_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n effectual_o and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o and_o in_o deny_v the_o good_a their_o right_n for_o other_o default_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v true_o judge_v to_o fear_n god_n be_v thin_a strew_v in_o the_o best_a place_n and_o not_o many_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o a_o very_a small_a handful_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v but_o casual_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o congregation_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v one_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n in_o it_o the_o parish_n must_v be_v a_o true_a vivisible_a constitute_v church_n as_o well_o one_o as_o another_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v any_o such_o work_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o or_o no._n and_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v &_o i_o pray_v the_o teader_n well_o to_o observe_v it_o that_o the_o quaestion_n here_o betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o so_o ordinary_o betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o be_v about_o the_o congregation_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o member_n joint_o and_o not_o about_o some_o particular_n consider_v several_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o the_o congregation_n consist_v not_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v there_o be_v in_o many_o congregation_n many_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n increase_v their_o number_n and_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n into_o visible_a communion_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o account_v they_o such_o congregation_n as_o unto_o which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v even_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o joint_a communion_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n make_v all_o together_o one_o church_n &_o congregation_n so_o join_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o still_o remain_v i_o deny_v that_o this_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o covenaunt_n with_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o his_o sacrament_n yea_o or_o that_o those_o which_o true_o fear_v god_n &_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o their_o person_n have_v in_o that_o communion_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o in_o many_o particular_n they_o can_v take_v they_o for_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o congregation_n wherewith_o they_o join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o as_o testimony_n of_o true_a spiritual_a love_n among_o the_o person_n communicate_v in_o they_o nor_o as_o note_n &_o badge_n of_o distinction_n of_o that_o assembly_n from_o all_o profane_a &_o unhallowed_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o common_a end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o mutual_o since_o therefore_o your_o congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n be_v &_o always_o have_v be_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o neither_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v profane_a have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o can_v have_v any_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o their_o person_n nor_o yet_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o communion_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o they_o which_o can_v have_v no_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o apperteyn_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n
the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speâ—king_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n or_o testament_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v he_o testify_v that_o with_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v that_o 12._o testament_n or_o covenant_n he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sâ—â—nes_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o but_o your_o national_a ch_z never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o all_o in_o it_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o and_o his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o within_o the_o lord_n covenaunt_n nor_o ever_o 〈…〉_z nor_o his_o people_n have_v 153._o he_o for_o their_o god_n your_o exceptious_a in_o your_o 2._o book_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o exposition_n hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o covenaunt_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o secret_n invisible_a and_o approve_v will_n and_o call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o under_o the_o covenaunt_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n &_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o man_n must_v judge_v all_o that_o be_v outward_o holy_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o your_o 2._o exception_n namely_o that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v bare_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o so_o of_o it_o as_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a saint_n i_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v consider_v what_o bare_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o make_v &_o of_o what_o member_n your_o church_n be_v most_o what_o make_v even_o such_o as_o be_v both_o bare_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o appearance_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v they_o be_v such_o in_o any_o measure_n as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n give_v approbation_n and_o who_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o visible_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bare_o visible_a member_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o elect_a saint_n also_o in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o jeremy_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oppose_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o covenaunt_n of_o work_n establish_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n and_o which_o have_v legacy_n in_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o do_v all_o know_v god_n and_o have_v his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o any_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o testament_n establish_v in_o christ_n blood_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o iniquity_n forgive_v and_o his_o heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_o or_o in_o appearance_n as_o he_o be_v true_o or_o apparent_o partaker_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n and_o here_o also_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o three_o exception_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o all_o without_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o without_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n as_o though_o the_o quaestion_n be_v of_o some_o few_o in_o your_o church_n &_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o you_o mind_v what_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o manifest_v not_o that_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o constitution_n partaker_n of_o those_o promise_n wherein_o it_o be_v establish_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o not_o some_o few_o several_o but_o all_o the_o member_n joint_o consider_v do_v make_v the_o church_n john_n in_o 8._o the_o revelation_n describe_v the_o locust_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v face_n like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n &_o hair_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n because_o they_o have_v eye_n mouth_n nose_n &_o some_o other_o member_n that_o man_n &_o woman_n have_v so_o neither_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n a_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o few_o christian-like_a person_n uâ—tequally_o yoke_v with_o they_o since_o the_o church_n or_o body_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v consist_v not_o of_o some_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o member_n couple_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o lewd_a &_o ungodly_a person_n so_o continue_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n consume_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a not_o i_o but_o john_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v he_o express_o for_o 8_o a_o liar_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o more_o impudent_a untruth_n can_v there_o be_v affirm_v then_o that_o a_o apparent_a visible_a limb_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v a_o apparent_a or_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o graceless_a person_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v that_o covenant_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n gather_v and_o in_o which_o he_o unit_v his_o ch_z unto_o himself_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o constitute_v by_o this_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o form_n or_o order_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v set_v and_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n use_v and_o enjoy_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o â—_z corporation_n and_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n which_o form_n of_o government_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoy_v aâ—_n it_o hate_v worse_a than_o papist_n all_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n desire_v it_o now_o as_o from_o the_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v do_v arise_v the_o property_n so_o will_v mr_n b._n in_o the_o next_o place_n justify_v against_o we_o that_o the_o congregation_n among_o they_o have_v the_o true_a visible_a property_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o make_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o their_o continuance_n b._n in_o heâ—â—â—ng_v of_o the_o dâ—â—h_v i_o of_o christ_n reprove_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 2._o the_o hold_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o banner_n display_v against_o the_o enemy_n 3._o a_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o for_o other_o though_o in_o his_o â—85_n 2._o book_n as_o if_o it_o â—ad_v not_o be_v he_o 1._o the_o hâ—ldinâ—_n out_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o person_n covenant_v with_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o write_a wâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o m_o 〈…〉_z ng_z of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z the_o assembly_n be_v become_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o changeable_a in_o her_o property_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o mr_n b._n distinction_n in_o answ._n his_o 2._o book_n betwixt_o the_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o great_a ostentation_n for_o our_o learning_n as_o he_o say_v his_o distinction_n be_v that_o property_n arise_v from_o within_o the_o church_n
and_o privilege_n from_o without_o and_o my_o learning_n from_o his_o distinction_n be_v that_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v other_o where_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v himself_o his_o error_n then_o be_v in_o the_o too_o streyt_n acception_n of_o the_o term_n property_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o mr_n smyth_n have_v right_o teach_v he_o namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n with_o he_o or_o it_o that_o be_v a_o property_n or_o property_n of_o that_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o so_o since_o all_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v endow_v his_o church_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o church_n property_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v though_o she_o may_v for_o a_o time_n want_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o even_o those_o privilege_n which_o yourself_o bring_v for_o instance_n be_v true_a property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v call_v saint_n faithful_a elect_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ark_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n to_o use_v the_o key_n to_o open_v &_o to_o shut_v heaven_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sayntship_n and_o holiness_n grace_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v account_v more_o natural_a propertye_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o profane_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o usurpation_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n by_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o towch_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n by_o you_o lay_v down_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o except_o your_o national_a church_n be_v that_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v admit_v joint_o and_o several_o into_o the_o covenant_n &_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o to_o who_o by_o his_o reveal_v will_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o promise_n do_v apperteyn_a the_o more_o you_o meddle_v with_o this_o covenant_n by_o profess_v or_o publish_v it_o the_o more_o you_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o his_o covenant_n you_o use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o more_o you_o abuse_v &_o usurp_v &_o the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v your_o estate_n &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v and_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o ch_z of_o christ_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o assembly_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o without_o any_o sanctify_v use_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o you_o both_o be_v perform_v and_o continue_v in_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o fashion_n by_o any_o accurse_a conventicle_n of_o atheist_n murderer_n adulterer_n or_o the_o like_a yea_o by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n excommunicate_v for_o these_o &_o the_o like_a transgression_n and_o can_v these_o thing_n which_o lie_v thus_o in_o common_a to_o all_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o display_a banner_n of_o your_o church_n as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o your_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o surplise_n be_v a_o banner_n far_o broad_a display_v than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o standard_n high_o advance_v than_o baptism_n so_o be_v kneel_v than_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o thâ—se_a neither_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o where_o these_o banner_n be_v set_v up_o and_o fair_a bear_v there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v &_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o there_o be_v very_o little_a truth_n hold_v out_o either_o by_o preach_v knowledge_n or_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_n last_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a ch_z you_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o the_o true_a word_n preach_v and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v it_o well_o and_o in_o it_o both_o your_o error_n and_o lightness_n in_o your_o little_a 14._o catechism_n print_v 1602._o you_o demand_v this_o quaestion_n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o which_o your_o answer_n be_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n christ_n word_n true_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o now_o in_o your_o separatist_n schism_n not_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v 132._o but_o the_o true_a word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o convertible_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o judgement_n of_o ill_a the_o divine_n at_o home_o and_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n now_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o mr_n b._n be_v one_o in_o his_o catechism_n where_o he_o labour_v with_o good_a conscience_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o another_o in_o his_o invective_n heady_o begin_v and_o unconscionable_o prosecute_v in_o the_o former_a he_o endeavour_v with_o good_a conscience_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o now_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a ground_n there_o lay_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o antichristian_a confuse_a building_n which_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v in_o his_o latter_a book_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o raze_v his_o former_a christian_a foundation_n and_o to_o lay_v new_a &_o those_o contrary_n then_o to_o leave_v one_o stone_n of_o babel_n undawb_v with_o his_o untempered_a mortar_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o that_o right_o and_o true_o in_o preach_v and_o administration_n be_v by_o mr_n b._n very_o ignorant_o restrain_v to_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o right_a and_o lawful_a person_n by_o and_o to_o who_o these_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v require_v and_o be_v person_n grace_n mr_n bernard_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o all_o divine_n hold_v the_o true_a word_n and_o true_a sacrament_n though_o not_o true_o nor_o right_o administer_v the_o infallible_a token_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v this_o phrase_n the_o true_a word_n before_o in_o any_o writer_n such_o as_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o against_o you_o as_o you_o be_v against_o 19_o the_o truth_n your_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n condemn_v you_o which_o make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o since_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v divine_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o certain_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o determine_v to_o circumstance_n of_o person_n as_o by_o &_o to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o measure_v and_o define_v they_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o ministration_n otherwise_o we_o make_v they_o but_o as_o the_o charm_n of_o wizard_n or_o at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o papist_n which_o they_o account_v true_a if_o so_o many_o word_n be_v say_v over_o by_o whosoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n preach_v or_o publish_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o what_o if_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v here_o a_o true_a church_n mark_v out_o and_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v sacrilegious_o usurp_v by_o they_o which_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o so_o may_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o they_o though_o never_o without_o spiritual_a right_n unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o great_a plague_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o assemble_v or_o of_o persequâ—tion_n when_o it_o be_v sever_v either_o by_o bond_n or_o â—light_n it_o do_v not_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n no_o nor_o a_o visible_a church_n neither_o it_o remain_v visible_a in_o itself_o though_o
and_o combyne_n together_o as_o they_o do_v may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v either_o become_v no_o church_n by_o forsake_v all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o a_o false_a church_n by_o hold_v and_o profess_v themselves_o still_a christian_n &_o in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n when_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n &_o in_o deed_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o 10._o john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o consequent_o care_v not_o for_o his_o welfare_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o former_a as_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o child_n but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o withal_o that_o you_o yourself_o right_a now_o do_v place_n the_o form_n &_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o manifestation_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n in_o the_o member_n each_o to_o other_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o care_n each_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o church_n can_v be_v account_v the_o household_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unite_v &_o couple_v together_o of_o his_o member_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n where_o this_o love_n of_o and_o care_n for_o each_o other_o be_v visible_o and_o outward_o want_v but_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o point_n upon_o which_o mr_n b._n insist_o and_o which_o he_o will_v most_o glad_o fasten_v upon_o the_o reader_n be_v b._n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o of_o excommunication_n term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o essential_a property_n nor_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o want_v scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o he_o affirm_v again_o and_o again_o and_o in_o the_o end_n illustrate_v by_o a_o similtude_n take_v from_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o false_a man_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o gâ—e_n nor_o speak_v it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o theodotius_fw-la that_o have_v deny_v christ_n answ._n in_o persecution_n to_o lessen_v his_o sin_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v christ_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n so_o many_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n government_n that_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v seem_v lesser_a in_o not_o use_v or_o submit_v unto_o it_o do_v labour_n to_o extenuate_v and_o make_v it_o less_o excellent_a or_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o one_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o of_o religion_n another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a arbytrary_a &_o changeable_a a_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o true_a church_n as_o mr_n b_o in_o this_o place_n the_o unsoundnes_n of_o who_o affirmation_n &_o illustration_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o manifest_a the_o lord_n assist_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n about_o this_o point_n the_o former_a be_v that_o in_o labour_v thus_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o of_o simple_a necessity_n he_o in_o effect_n grant_n that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n in_o england_n do_v want_v this_o power_n now_o if_o here_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n that_o though_o 261._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n â—e_v not_o in_o every_o parish_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o paâ—rishes_n and_o all_o superior_a power_n over_o these_o parish_n in_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o answer_v though_o one_o bishop_n alone_o have_v engross_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o power_n yea_o a_o papist_n may_v answer_v thus_o for_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o same_o with_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n 2._o let_v this_o man_n shift_v be_v well_o note_v when_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o book_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n ministry_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o some_o parish_n where_o some_o honest_a zealous_a preacher_n be_v but_o now_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v the_o contrary_a course_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o parish_n take_v his_o flight_n to_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n ministry_n there_o to_o find_v comfort_n 3._o the_o quaestion_n here_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v it_o pag._n 125._o of_o this_o book_n be_v about_o particular_a congregation_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v with_o they_o have_v true_a matter_n true_a form_n and_o true_a property_n whereof_o excommunication_n be_v one_o to_o this_o also_o add_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o avouch_v the_o minister_n affirmation_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o particular_a 180._o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n 4._o &_o last_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v from_o mat._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n beside_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v none_o other_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o that_o one_o particular_a 13._o church_n or_o congregation_n aâ—_n corinth_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mâ—ddest_a of_o they_o and_o be_v by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o satâ—n_n purge_v out_o judge_n and_o put_v away_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o they_o for_o fail_v in_o which_o duty_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o why_o not_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o especial_o since_o that_o as_o all_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o church_n or_o body_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o that_o be_v in_o matter_n form_n and_o essential_a property_n 267_o the_o 2._o thing_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v note_v be_v that_o mr_n b_o do_v if_o not_o 126._o deceitful_o yet_o unfit_o comprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n under_o the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o power_n may_v be_v full_a and_o entire_a where_o the_o care_n be_v either_o very_a little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o have_v this_o power_n 5._o always_o among_o they_o but_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v &_o for_o which_o neglect_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o for_o the_o similitude_n i_o do_v except_v against_o it_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o for_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o time_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o see_v go_v and_o speak_v by_o natural_a infirmity_n within_o or_o bodily_a violence_n from_o without_o but_o christ_n never_o deprive_v his_o church_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v impeach_v by_o any_o outward_a violence_n only_a antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o intrude_a himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n do_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o so_o all_o those_o church_n or_o congregation_n over_o who_o he_o thus_o usurp_v receive_v his_o mark_n &_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n subject_n to_o his_o judgement_n 2._o mr_n b_o as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v do_v most_o unapt_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o offender_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v speak_v and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v more_o fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o want_n of_o power_n to_o void_a and_o purge_v excrement_n which_o be_v prodigious_a in_o nature_n &_o so_o neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a body_n so_o constitute_v can_v possible_o consist_v or_o
live_v and_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o here_o have_v reference_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v more_o fit_o resemble_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o hand_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o distribute_v her_o alm_n and_o aâ—_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o unperfit_a natural_a body_n without_o these_o part_n so_o may_v there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o these_o officer_n though_o unperfect_a and_o defective_a it_o now_o remain_v i_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n &_o of_o excommunication_n simple_o necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i._o that_o there_o be_v power_n for_o true_a member_n to_o join_v together_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v other_o unto_o they_o even_o so_o consequent_o must_v there_o be_v power_n to_o disjoin_v and_o cut_v of_o false_a member_n 2._o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n ii_o with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o particular_o apply_v to_o person_n obstinate_a and_o repentant_a which_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o general_a the_o 16._o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v excommunication_n be_v 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o incorrigible_a that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o first_o or_o major_a proposition_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v his_o sinnâ—_n unremit_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v his_o sinnâ—_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o loose_v in_o heaven_n now_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n apply_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o occasion_n do_v make_v the_o second_o or_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o thou_o believe_v not_o or_o repente_v not_o of_o this_o thy_o sin_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o thy_o sin_n unpardoned_a and_o so_o of_o absolution_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o sin_n add_v also_o unto_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o censure_n in_o way_n of_o discipline_n though_o in_o some_o divers_a order_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n comprehend_v under_o this_o general_a duty_n of_o 17_o feed_v the_o stock_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o of_o they_o main_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o so_o to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o holy_a communion_n howsoever_o with_o you_o and_o other_o they_o be_v make_v a_o consistory_n and_o work_a day_n matter_n to_o the_o great_a violation_n and_o indignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o want_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o censure_v wicked_a man_n iii_o 6._o leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a particular_a congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n as_o have_v not_o this_o power_n be_v to_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o 17_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o prescribe_v 4._o without_o the_o censure_n the_o church_n 2_o become_v of_o zion_n babylon_n four_o even_o the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o â—owl_n spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n and_o so_o mr_n b._n in_o his_o forename_a 16._o catechisâ—â—â—_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o excommunication_n serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o to_o over_o throw_v haeresy_n that_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o mischief_n and_o since_o haeresy_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n as_o mr_n b._n teach_v and_o that_o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v purge_v of_o they_o without_o excommunication_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n must_v absolute_o necessary_o come_v to_o naught_o to_o these_o i_o do_v add_v as_o a_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o as_o 24._o the_o glory_n v._o of_o god_n &_o salvation_n of_o they_o without_o be_v most_o further_v and_o advantage_v by_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n most_o disadvantage_v and_o hinder_v by_o their_o unholy_a and_o profane_a course_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o solemn_a ordinance_n aloâ—e_n profaneness_n &_o impiety_n be_v root_v out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o point_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n not_o only_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o conscience_n also_o and_o for_o practice_v that_o which_o mr_n b_o repute_v our_o nine_o error_n be_v our_o hold_v all_o b._n their_o minister_n false_a minister_n answ._n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v of_o your_o church_n so_o say_v i_o here_o of_o your_o minister_n that_o if_o one_o be_v false_a all_o be_v for_o all_o be_v of_o one_o constitution_n in_o deed_n mr_n b_o if_o he_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o will_v save_v himself_o much_o labour_n this_o way_n by_o restreyn_v his_o defence_n to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o conscionable_a man_n exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o god_n have_v 133._o furnish_v with_o gift_n to_o discharge_v their_o function_n with_o holy_a grace_n &_o a_o blameless_a lifâ—_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n he_o desire_v to_o 290._o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o set_v over_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o which_o he_o do_v direct_o exclude_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_fw-la dean_n archdeacon_n chauncelour_n commissary_n and_o with_o they_o all_o pluralist_n nonresidents_a unpreach_v and_o profane_a minister_n for_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o set_v over_o congregation_n at_o all_o but_o over_o province_n &_o diocese_n other_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n above_o name_v and_o other_o though_o they_o be_v set_v over_o particular_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o neither_o gift_n nor_o grace_n for_o their_o function_n but_o as_o he_o be_v nothing_o faithful_a unto_o a_o city_n that_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o shall_v pâ—ck_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o corner_n most_o strong_a and_o defensible_a and_o fortify_v there_o leave_v the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o invasion_n &_o spoil_v of_o any_o that_o will_v assault_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v mr_n b_o faithful_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n who_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o we_o call_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o undefended_a and_o here_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o as_o well_o defend_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v even_o now_o defend_v all_o the_o people_n or_o why_o a_o minister_n so_o call_v though_o unapt_a to_o teach_v and_o of_o a_o profane_a life_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o true_a though_o a_o bad_a minister_n as_o a_o christian_a so_o call_v be_v ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n a_o a_o true_a though_o a_o bad_a christian_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o though_o mr_n b_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o to_o plead_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o consider_v his_o own_o stand_n if_o he_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a minister_n he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o argument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o preach_n &_o more_o conscionable_a sort_n for_o he_o raise_v they_o all_o as_o the_o
bishop_n of_o god_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o principal_a order_n and_o office_n in_o your_o church_n for_o a_o less_o principal_a work_n namely_o government_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o high_a &_o first_o place_n not_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o their_o diosece_n &_o province_n which_o be_v impossible_a though_o they_o desire_v it_o but_o for_o rule_v of_o they_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o chief_n work_n of_o the_o 17._o apostle_n ministry_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o rule_v much_o less_o lording_n wherein_o your_o bishop_n office_n stand_v the_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v leave_v be_v that_o those_o 17._o elder_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v special_a honour_n and_o above_o they_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o rule_v but_o this_o order_n antichrist_n have_v subvert_v as_o be_v a_o course_n not_o only_o too_o base_a and_o laborious_a but_o even_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o honour_v his_o minister_n by_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o have_v effect_v &_o have_v procure_v not_o double_a &_o treble_a but_o a_o hundred_o fold_v great_a honour_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o rule_v and_o government_n then_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o confusion_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o against_o which_o we_o testify_v 2._o if_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o preach_v how_o can_v your_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v of_o christ_n which_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o in_o preach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o may_v stand_v without_o it_o by_o the_o canon_n &_o law_n of_o your_o church_n not_o require_v it_o necessary_o as_o any_o essential_a property_n for_o the_o be_v but_o only_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o a_o convenient_a ornament_n for_o the_o well-being_n commend_v in_o deed_n the_o person_n that_o use_v it_o but_o no_o way_n justify_v the_o office_n which_o require_v it_o not_o yea_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n &_o carriage_n of_o thing_n but_o special_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o it_o be_v found_v consist_v more_o principal_o in_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n then_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o with_o you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplayn_n be_v no_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n or_o utterance_n or_o that_o they_o be_v 2._o apt_a to_o teach_v but_o a_o devise_n like_o the_o pose_v of_o schoolboye_n without_o either_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o good_a to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o only_a examination_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v of_o be_v that_o just_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o the_o church_n by_o wise_a observation_n be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o among_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n though_o you_o mr_n bern._n be_v bold_a to_o abuse_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o letter_n testimonial_a unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o any_o ungodly_a person_n may_v procure_v from_o other_o person_n as_o ill_o as_o himself_o and_o thereby_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o some_o bishop_n or_o other_o as_o evil_a as_o either_o of_o both_o the_o apostle_n 21._o peter_n direct_v the_o disciple_n or_o church_n about_o the_o choice_n or_o nomination_n of_o one_o to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v think_v of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v company_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o they_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v the_o ch_z afterward_o to_o 3._o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o seven_o man_n just_o qualify_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v not_o straightway_o upon_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 23._o ordeyn_a they_o officers_z but_o a_o good_a space_n after_o even_o when_o the_o people_n have_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o such_o man_n as_o by_o their_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v over_o they_o and_o who_o do_v it_o concern_v so_o near_o to_o make_v proof_n or_o to_o take_v observation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o office_n as_o they_o that_o be_v to_o call_v or_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o commit_v their_o soul_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o election_n it_o follow_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o purpose_v about_o it_o be_v to_o sum_n up_o and_o set_v together_o a_o few_o of_o mr_n b._n saying_n which_o like_o so_o many_o wave_n drive_v by_o contrary_a wind_n do_v dash_v themselves_o asunder_o one_o against_o another_o first_o then_o he_o affirm_v book_n pag._n 133._o and_o 138._o that_o the_o church_n iâ—_n tâ—_n separate_v and_o câ—â—se_o 〈…〉_z among_o other_o for_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v find_v fit_a &_o in_o so_o say_v what_o do_v he_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n they_o that_o choose_v must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o that_o be_v chosâ—nâ—_n how_o they_o do_v the_o minister_n make_v the_o church_n 2._o in_o his_o 325._o 2._o book_n he_o reproach_v mr_n smyth_n as_o a_o impudent_a gainsayer_n of_o the_o tâ—â—t_n for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v elect_v mathias_n act._n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v the_o châ—ise_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 295._o 296._o he_o grant_n that_o such_o example_n of_o practice_n be_v then_o in_o use_n for_o the_o people_n choose_v minister_n and_o quote_v this_o very_a scripture_n with_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n 3._o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o 138._o former_a book_n that_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o ch_z be_v to_o choose_v the_o officer_n &_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n act._n 14._o 23._o neither_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v former_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n namely_o that_o 97._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o principal_a to_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o yet_o care_v what_o he_o be_v to_o write_v in_o he_o 295._o 2._o book_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o minister_n for_o which_o he_o also_o bring_v the_o same_o scripture_n act._n 14._o 23._o if_o this_o man_n have_v be_v in_o john_n baptist_n place_n the_o jew_n may_v well_o have_v answer_v christ_n that_o they_o 24._o have_v go_v out_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o &_o to_o come_v to_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o first_o it_o be_v erroneous_o write_v by_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o &_o 14._o 23._o sinful_o pervert_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o error_n that_o 138._o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v officer_n â—s_n mean_v the_o guide_v and_o governor_n thereof_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o note_v out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n especial_o his_o quote_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n do_v give_v great_a b._n cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o thus_o write_v for_o his_o purpose_n against_o answ._n his_o conscience_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n which_o be_v act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o i_o may_v as_o just_o yea_o &_o much_o more_o reprove_v mr_n b._n for_o bring_v it_o for_o the_o governor_n choose_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o he_o mr_n smyth_n for_o bring_v act._n 1._o for_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o mathias_n for_o first_o barnabas_n &_o saul_n be_v apostle_n as_o well_o as_o mathias_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n gal_n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v of_o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o immediate_o separate_v by_o name_n as_o be_v mathias_n by_o lot_n 2._o mathias_n be_v at_o that_o time_n first_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v 6._o apostle_n long_o before_o and_o at_o that_o time_n design_v
only_o to_o a_o special_a work_n but_o not_o call_v to_o any_o office_n 3._o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o separate_v &_o send_v by_o the_o governor_n only_a but_o by_o the_o church_n with_o they_o wherein_o they_o minister_v and_o which_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o so_o consequent_o in_o dismiss_v or_o let_v they_o go_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o though_o most_o like_a the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v perform_v only_o by_o the_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n but_o with_o the_o forego_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o express_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o not_o the_o governor_n several_o but_o the_o church_n with_o they_o separated_z and_o send_v they_o under_o the_o lord_n express_a nomination_n appear_v evident_o act._n 14._o 27._o where_o upon_o their_o return_n they_o make_v relation_n not_o to_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o that_o so_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v take_v knowledge_n of_o and_o magnify_v but_o also_o that_o their_o service_n &_o ministration_n may_v be_v approve_v to_o the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o and_o thus_o all_o may_v see_v how_o injurious_a this_o man_n be_v to_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o formerly_z in_o the_o censure_n so_o here_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n make_v the_o governor_n alone_a the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o church_n matter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o same_o scripture_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o one_o do_v conclude_v the_o same_o in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v none_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n for_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o representative_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v but_o as_o â—_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o so_o within_o a_o few_o age_n the_o officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o that_o poison_a humour_n of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n wherewith_o antichrist_n have_v infect_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o take_v withal_o partly_o advantage_n by_o the_o people_n negligence_n in_o themselves_o and_o superstitious_a admiration_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o partly_o occasion_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o liberty_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o engross_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o with_o they_o the_o name_n they_o alone_o must_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hang_v at_o their_o girdell_n for_o the_o open_n &_o shut_v of_o heaven_n gate_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o in_o plain_n term_n they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o to_o they_o alone_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 3._o 2._o jude_n 3._o they_o alone_o must_v 3._o speak_v in_o the_o church_n to_o adifâ—ing_v exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o all_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v silence_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v to_o they_o alone_o must_v the_o complaint_n of_o sin_n be_v bring_v and_o they_o alone_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o must_v the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o the_o governor_n authority_n swallow_v up_o the_o brethren_n liberty_n in_o the_o reprove_v and_o censure_v of_o offender_n they_o alone_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o choose_v the_o minister_n and_o of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n must_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strip_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o error_n where_o they_o once_o begin_v especial_o of_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o minister_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o have_v this_o iniquity_n prevayl_v yet_o further_o even_o to_o the_o bereave_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o enclose_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o with_o in_o the_o romish_a or_o latin_a language_n which_o they_o alone_o to_o speak_v of_o understand_v yea_o to_o conclude_v so_o effectual_a have_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o way_n that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o lie_v people_n &_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o guides_z and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a what_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o less_o in_o effect_n do_v m._n b._n affirm_v in_o his_o 145._o 2._o book_n where_o he_o write_v that_o if_o the_o chief_n do_v voluniary_o receive_v profess_v &_o proclaim_v a_o faith_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o to_o consent_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o mean_v yea_o do_v not_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o for_o the_o reprove_v &_o censure_v of_o offender_n and_o for_o the_o bind_n &_o lose_v of_o sin_n if_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n for_o one_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a determination_n why_o not_o for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o censure_v agree_v upon_o and_o minister_v by_o the_o officer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o actual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n why_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n agree_v upon_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o officer_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o representation_n before_o the_o people_n distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o actual_a consent_n unto_o it_o put_v the_o case_n the_o officer_n change_v their_o ancient_a faith_n in_o some_o main_a point_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n still_o abide_v and_o so_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o excommunicate_v some_o brother_n or_o brother_n that_o most_o oppose_v they_o if_o this_o excommunication_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n representative_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n then_o be_v this_o new_a faith_n also_o of_o the_o officer_n for_o which_o this_o excommunication_n be_v practise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o not_o only_o not_o consent_v unto_o but_o their_o utter_a dissent_v from_o the_o same_o now_o as_o the_o governor_n do_v thus_o engross_v the_o power_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n so_o no_o marvayl_n though_o with_o they_o they_o assume_v the_o name_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o clergy_n the_o spiritual_o the_o profane_a idiotish_a laity_n be_v exclude_v both_o from_o the_o title_n and_o thing_n simon_n the_o saddler_n toâ—â—kâ—â—_n the_o tailor_n belly_n 197._o the_o bellowes-maker_n must_v be_v no_o church_n man_n nor_o meddle_v with_o ch_z matter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v either_o not_o true_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v 3._o a_o carpenter_n 21._o paul_n a_o tentmaker_n peter_n andrew_n james_n &_o john_n fisherman_n one_o only_a thing_n more_o i_o will_v add_v &_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o more_o eager_a at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o people_n till_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o liberty_n than_o they_o be_v afterward_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o till_o one_o have_v get_v all_o from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a head_n all_o power_n shall_v issue_v and_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o clean_o a_o way_n mr_n bern._n and_o other_o which_o know_v better_a have_v the_o more_o sin_n make_v to_o this_o mischief_n in_o plead_v that_o paul_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o the_o several_a angel_n alone_o in_o the_o several_a church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v to_o reform_v and_o censure_v abuse_n let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_n the_o 2._o allegation_n make_v by_o mr_n b._n against_o which_o i_o except_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n with_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o substance_n require_v by_o the_o word_n b._n of_o god_n for_o
&_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o collect_v for_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n witness_v but_o admit_v the_o minister_n of_o engl_n teach_v fond_o in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v some_o do_v in_o the_o most_o yet_o do_v this_o no_o way_n prove_v they_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o true_a office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o what_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o value_n point_v can_v corah_n be_v challenge_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o 16._o a_o usurper_n of_o that_o office_n v_o 10._o 11._o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v 11._o true_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n who_o deceive_v the_o people_n here_o and_o every_o where_o as_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a so_o that_o both_o he_o which_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v teach_v the_o maâ—n_a truth_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n may_v err_v great_o &_o yet_o not_o present_o cease_v to_o bear_v both_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n otherwise_o all_o minister_n be_v pope_n that_o can_v err_v to_o end_v this_o argument_n mr_n b._n in_o both_o his_o book_n will_v have_v probation_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n gift_n and_o grace_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o paul_n himself_o among_o &_o above_o the_o rest_n require_v 2._o aptness_n to_o teach_v and_o â—_o ability_n to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o as_o this_o gift_n must_v be_v in_o he_o so_o must_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v lawful_o call_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o this_o mr_n b._n affirm_v express_o and_o that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n his_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o utterance_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o trial_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n must_v be_v make_v of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o as_o indeed_o it_o must_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v then_o can_v sound_v doctrine_n be_v any_o sufficient_a trial_n that_o be_v proof_n or_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n the_o six_o argument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o engl._n b._n be_v god_n ordinary_a and_o daily_a assistance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o work_a man_n conversion_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v either_o deny_v or_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o effectual_a answ._n conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o salvation_n in_o engl._n neither_o do_v mr_n ainsworth_n say_v as_o you_o charge_v he_o in_o your_o 2._o book_n that_o none_o be_v convert_v 298._o by_o you_o but_o he_o show_v first_o how_o you_o contradict_v yourselves_o in_o say_v that_o you_o convert_v man_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o person_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o 2._o that_o consider_v the_o swarm_n of_o graceless_a person_n wherewith_o all_o your_o parrish_n be_v fill_v you_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o blush_v then_o of_o boast_v this_o way_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o lawful_a call_n into_o a_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n according_a to_o christ_n testament_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o whosoever_o convert_v a_o man_n unto_o god_n that_o person_n do_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n &_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o that_o every_o one_o who_o god_n so_o honour_v though_o never_o so_o ordinary_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a church_n officer_n lawful_o call_v to_o public_a administration_n which_o be_v the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o be_v most_o untrue_a &_o contrary_a both_o to_o many_o 20._o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o man_n in_o no_o office_n may_v and_o to_o much_o experience_n which_o show_v they_o do_v convert_v and_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o only_a officer_n may_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v private_a person_n exhort_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v any_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o but_o here_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o mr_n b._n pag._n 299._o of_o his_o 2._o book_n challenge_v for_o caveller_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o challenge_v mr_n ainsworth_n for_o deceitful_a deal_n pag._n 304._o of_o the_o same_o book_n mr_n ainsworth_n deny_v that_o qualification_n with_o good_a gift_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n herein_o say_v mr_n b._n he_o sever_v deceitful_o thing_n b._n to_o be_v conjoin_v for_o this_o reason_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o my_o book_n show_v who_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o except_v against_o his_o 6._o argument_n &_o affirm_v that_o other_o beside_o minister_n do_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n &_o that_o therefore_o conversion_n argue_v not_o a_o true_a minister_n this_o be_v cavil_v say_v mr_n b._n for_o both_o these_o and_o other_o may_v conuâ—rt_v and_o again_o this_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v more_o beside_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o ministry_n and_o be_v it_o cavil_v in_o we_o or_o ignorance_n in_o you_o thus_o to_o speak_v answ._n you_o do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 304._o that_o qualification_n with_o good_a gift_n be_v a_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v a_o true_a minister_n and_o pag._n 298_o you_o make_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n a_o distinct_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o every_o sound_a reason_n or_o argument_n must_v prove_v or_o argue_v of_o itself_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v many_o reason_n indeed_o or_o argument_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o for_o further_a confirmation_n may_v follow_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o quaestion_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o reason_n or_o argument_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a sophistication_n either_o therefore_o mr_n bernard_n bring_v such_o argument_n as_o will_v of_o themselves_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o then_o reckon_v they_o up_o by_o seven_n as_o you_o do_v here_o or_o by_o twenty_n if_o you_o will_v as_o else_o where_o you_o do_v or_o else_o cease_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o maim_a proof_n as_o your_o custom_n be_v now_o because_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o much_o stand_v at_o by_o many_o well_o mind_a people_n as_o indeed_o both_o in_o equity_n and_o good_a conscience_n man_n be_v to_o respect_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o i_o will_v enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n further_o then_o otherwise_o i_o will_v and_o first_o for_o the_o two_o scripture_n quote_v in_o both_o your_o book_n 308_o rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o from_o the_o former_a of_o which_o you_o conclude_v that_o because_o you_o so_o preach_v as_o people_n thereby_o do_v hear_v believe_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n you_o be_v therefore_o send_v of_o god_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o these_o place_n answ._n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o romayn_v and_o corinthian_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o let_v he_o demand_v of_o mr_n b._n whether_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o preach_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o with_o they_o that_o preach_v unto_o the_o romayn_v and_o corinthian_n and_o bring_v they_o by_o preach_v from_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o they_o have_v than_o be_v the_o people_n infidel_n before_o and_o without_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n not_o thus_o effectual_o convert_v by_o their_o preach_n if_o not_o how_o then_o stand_v the_o comparison_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n then_o and_o they_o in_o england_n now_o or_o what_o argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o these_o effect_n compare_v together_o in_o the_o general_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o so_o in_o that_o general_a and_o large_a sense_n wherein_o mr_n b._n pag._n 313._o expound_v the_o word_n send_v or_o apostle_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v many_o minister_n in_o engl_n send_v of_o god_n
to_o repute_v they_o holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n covenaunt_n and_o do_v therefore_o set_v his_o seal_n upon_o they_o so_o be_v their_o parent_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n to_o 4._o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n &_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n unto_o which_o if_o they_o in_o their_o ripe_a year_n give_v obedience_n in_o any_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n if_o other-otherwise_a they_o be_v in_o due_a time_n as_o unprofitable_a branch_n to_o be_v lop_v of_o and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o pastors_n charge_n second_o for_o man_n fall_v into_o wickedness_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o irreclamable_a then_o be_v they_o in_o order_n to_o be_v consure_v and_o so_o the_o pastor_n be_v discharge_v of_o they_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n vouchsafe_v they_o repentance_n this_o can_v be_v call_v a_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o sanctification_n but_o a_o 1._o restore_n or_o recover_v of_o they_o out_o of_o some_o particular_a evil_n or_o evil_n into_o which_o through_o infirmity_n they_o be_v fall_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v sound_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o mr_n bernard_n have_v say_v or_o that_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o pastors_n office_n stand_v in_o feed_v not_o in_o convert_v as_o also_o that_o paul_n scale_n and_o work_v be_v not_o the_o bare_a conversion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o their_o conversion_n from_o heathenism_n plantation_n into_o a_o church_n and_o these_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n even_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o great_a work_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o last_o that_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o deceive_v and_o either_o give_v honour_n where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a or_o give_v it_o not_o where_o it_o be_v due_a let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o order_n or_o office_n either_o of_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n but_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o convert_v the_o soul_n the_o 23._o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n prosper_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n to_o life_n whether_o he_o that_o sow_v it_o be_v in_o a_o true_a office_n or_o in_o a_o false_a office_n or_o in_o no_o office_n at_o all_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n say_v in_o his_o 130._o former_a book_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n do_v preach_v as_o public_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o do_v their_o office_n confer_v or_o help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o main_a truth_n they_o teach_v not_o upon_o their_o office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o convert_v which_o truth_n if_o they_o teach_v without_o their_o office_n either_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o will_v without_o doubt_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o they_o be_v yea_o &_o much_o more_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o such_o among_o they_o as_o make_v least_o account_n of_o their_o office_n formal_o receive_v from_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o most_o profitable_a instrument_n among_o the_o people_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o profess_a formalist_n cleave_v unto_o their_o office_n and_o order_n canonical_o be_v general_o unprofitable_a either_o for_o the_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o any_o to_o or_o in_o holiness_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o turn_n of_o man_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o your_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o call_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v teach_v among_o you_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v and_o honour_n as_o we_o also_o do_v though_o we_o disclaym_v the_o order_n and_o power_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v minister_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n mr_n b._n take_v from_o certain_a property_n of_o true_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o joh._n 10._o which_o he_o also_o affirm_v b._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o they_o go_v in_o by_o the_o door_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o call_n and_o the_o church_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o so_o say_v he_o speak_v at_o large_a let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n answ._n or_o patron_n or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n place_n set_v by_o he_o to_o choose_v minister_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o choose_v they_o and_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a otherwise_o his_o large_a prove_v will_v appear_v but_o a_o large_a boast_n and_o he_o will_v give_v man_n occasion_n to_o remember_v the_o proverb_n it_o be_v good_a beat_v a_o proud_a man_n the_o 2._o property_n wherewith_o he_o invest_v they_o be_v that_o the_o porter_n open_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o porter_n mr_n smith_n mean_v the_o church_n for_o which_o mr_n b_o revile_v he_o out_o of_o measure_n make_v the_o porter_n invisible_o b._n god_n spirit_n visible_o the_o authority_n commit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o for_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o house_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sensible_a exposition_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n with_o we_o and_o in_o judaea_n as_o there_o be_v many_o true_a minister_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o enter_v answ._n not_o in_o at_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o any_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n &_o be_v with_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o for_o by-respect_n take_v that_o call_n upon_o they_o so_o be_v mr_n smith_n exposition_n make_v the_o church_n the_o porter_n far_o more_o probable_a than_o you_o who_o make_v the_o porter_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o some_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o porter_n a_o person_n rather_o than_o a_o thing_n and_o who_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o rather_o by_o the_o porter_n understand_v the_o person_n or_o person_n have_v authority_n than_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o or_o they_o have_v and_o if_o you_o mr_n b._n have_v but_o remember_v what_o you_o write_v of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 237._o 138._o make_v as_o here_o you_o do_v the_o porter_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o property_n of_o a_o shepherd_n you_o will_v i_o suppose_v in_o modesty_n have_v forbear_v the_o charge_v of_o mr_n smith_n to_o have_v his_o brain_n intoxicate_v by_o his_o new_a way_n &_o to_o be_v mad_v by_o his_o own_o fantasy_n in_o religion_n for_o write_v in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v proper_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n 11._o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o porter_n for_o high_a entrance_n or_o admission_n i_o do_v therefore_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o porter_n be_v mean_v god_n the_o father_n who_o care_n and_o providence_n be_v ever_o over_o his_o flock_n who_o therefore_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o their_o call_n then_o sure_a by_o the_o porter_n must_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v this_o liberty_n &_o power_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o choose_n and_o appoint_v of_o minister_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o all_o other_o be_v not_o the_o romish_n or_o english_a bishop_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v the_o wolf_n to_o appoint_v his_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n the_o 3._o property_n of_o good_a shepherd_n which_o you_o challenge_v to_o your_o b._n self_n be_v that_o they_o call_v their_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n that_o be_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o people_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o religion_n use_v do_v abide_v with_o they_o diligent_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n as_o by_o true_a and_o faithful_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o ordination_n it_o must_v here_o be_v observe_v as_o before_o that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o answ._n himself_o proper_o for_o of_o he_o only_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o
manner_n of_o argue_v if_o this_o line_n hold_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o successive_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n than_o it_o stand_v upright_o if_o it_o break_v then_o do_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n which_o as_o mr_n bernard_n true_o &_o honest_o confess_v be_v thus_o raise_v fall_v flat_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v according_a to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o angel_n â—_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o the_o lord_n people_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n separate_v from_o rome_n be_v to_o obteyn_n and_o enjoy_v minister_n sure_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n either_o by_o the_o extaordinary_a immediate_a or_o miraculous_a designation_n of_o god_n or_o by_o succession_n or_o by_o the_o same_o people_n choice_n or_o appointment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o expect_v minister_n by_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v fancy_n and_o presumption_n so_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o other_o way_n they_o must_v come_v necessary_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o so_o special_o of_o erect_v the_o minstery_n be_v either_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o office_n &_o so_o to_o the_o order_n of_o to_o the_o popeship_n &_o praelacy_n under_o it_o or_o else_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n forsake_v babylon_n &_o join_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a of_o these_o though_o mr_n b_o be_v drive_v to_o plead_v it_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o succession_n yet_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o disclaym_v &_o disavow_v yield_v the_o romish_a ministry_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o require_v with_o it_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n pag._n 188._o and_o again_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o succession_n a_o continuance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n by_o person_n elect_v thereto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v uphold_v and_o true_a succession_n maintain_v pag_n 190._o with_o which_o grant_v of_o his_o i_o may_v rest_v as_o indeed_o wherein_o he_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n and_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o cord_n of_o true_a succession_n in_o the_o ch_z of_o rome_n make_v it_o to_o fail_v when_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o election_n fail_v in_o the_o same_o ch_z but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o to_o say_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n either_o forget_v himself_o or_o think_v other_o forget_v or_o because_o he_o will_v say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v press_v mr_n smythes_n other_o argument_n the_o three_o of_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o sin_n in_o join_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o be_v say_v mr_n b_o to_o take_v unprove_v a_o principle_n of_o brownism_n to_o overthrow_v a_o truth_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n with_o other_o and_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v man_n to_o 11._o avoid_v reject_v and_o hold_v accurse_v false_a teacher_n haeretique_n and_o idolater_n and_o 4._o not_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o either_o by_o practise_v they_o or_o give_v consent_n or_o countenance_n unto_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o bind_v the_o ministry_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o succession_n and_o thereby_o to_o partake_v with_o haeretique_n and_o false_a teacher_n or_o at_o least_o with_o such_o in_o their_o ministration_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o minister_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o praelacy_n bynd_n man_n to_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n &_o priesthood_n which_o mr_n berâ—here_o object_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o and_o do_v now_o add_v that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v now_o so_o tie_v to_o any_o church_n or_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v every_o faithful_a person_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o one_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n then_o without_o sin_n communicate_v with_o a_o â—aereticall_a or_o idolatrous_a priest_n especial_o minister_a in_o a_o false_a office_n and_o by_o the_o like_a call_n and_o commission_n which_o the_o minister_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o england_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o argument_n mr_n ber_n deal_v dishonest_o mr_n smith_n inference_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n be_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n lord_n over_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n or_o holy_a thing_n except_o they_o will_v consent_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o power_n now_o mr_n ber._n only_a trifle_n about_o the_o word_n lord_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inference_n which_o be_v most_o sound_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o minister_n then_o without_o their_o consent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o where_o minister_n either_o be_v not_o or_o not_o will_v to_o communicate_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n no_o election_n of_o minister_n no_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v upon_o math._n 16._o 19_o the_o sum_n of_o mr_n smith_n 5._o argument_n be_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n universal_a the_o bishop_n their_o whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n and_o the_o praesbytery_n the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v your_o answer_n mr_n bernard_n be_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a favour_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o sequel_n of_o mr_n smythes_n this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v you_o that_o do_v the_o pope_n this_o great_a favour_n though_o you_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o if_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o must_v the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a special_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v as_o from_o the_o head_n again_o if_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o impure_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n order_n as_o you_o express_o affirm_v p._n 145._o of_o your_o former_a book_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v universal_o ordeyn_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o from_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o &_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n to_o be_v mean_v where_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n they_o must_v necessary_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n may_v excommunicate_v his_o whole_a province_n or_o diocese_n and_o so_o of_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o praesbytery_n to_o be_v the_o ch_z there_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o particular_a assembly_n over_o which_o it_o be_v the_o church_n there_o mean_v may_v excommunicate_v any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n who_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o 13_o paul_n write_v may_v judge_v all_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o &_o under_o the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o seven_o &_o last_o objection_n be_v for_o the_o 6._o have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n overthrow_v itself_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v another_o by_o ordination_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v by_o election_n make_v the_o new_a pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n receive_v his_o
there_o be_v the_o right_n of_o call_v and_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o we_o must_v fly_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o anathema_n and_o beside_o say_v he_o if_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o they_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o except_o we_o will_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a doctrine_n &_o other_o wicked_a bond_n will_v they_o cast_v upon_o us._n neither_o therefore_o ought_v the_o true_a ch_z to_o be_v without_o pastor_n without_o the_o key_n without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o â—inns_n because_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n either_o drive_v away_o or_o refuse_v to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o order_n to_o seek_v shepherd_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o last_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o choose_v and_o call_v out_o of_o her_o own_o assembly_n fit_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o far_o hâ—_n in_o the_o three_o place_n peter_n martyr_n shall_v speak_v who_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ch_n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o say_v thus_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n we_o have_v signify_v before_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o woman_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o but_o now_o we_o add_v that_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n anew_o when_o man_n want_v which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o woman_n may_v perform_v that_o at_o the_o first_o but_o so_o as_o when_o she_o have_v teach_v any_o company_n that_o some_o one_o man_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v ordain_v which_o may_v afterward_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n teach_v and_o do_v the_o pastors_n duty_n faithful_o 4._o zanchy_n upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n treat_v of_o baptism_n propound_v a_o quaestion_n of_o a_o turk_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o withal_o teach_v his_o family_n &_o convert_v it_o and_o other_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o a_o country_n whence_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o come_v to_o christian_a church_n whether_o he_o may_v baptise_v they_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v unbaptise_v he_o answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o of_o â—â—_o but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o withal_o provide_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o convert_v by_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v gives_z 〈…〉_z because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o small_a church_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o symmâ—stam_fw-la communicant_n and_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o add_v in_o the_o five_o place_n tilenus_n who_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o lavall_n from_o who_o calvin_n have_v his_o call_n answer_v from_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o from_o farell_n his_o praedecessour_n who_o have_v also_o his_o from_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n who_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o institute_v and_o depose_v minister_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o confirm_v by_o cyprian_a ephes._n 14._o the_o six_o and_o last_o i_o will_v name_n be_v sadeel_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n touch_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o minister_n against_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v but_o except_v against_o they_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o minister_n by_o ordinary_a succession_n skewes_n that_o among_o and_o above_o other_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v &_o make_v it_o a_o shameless_a thing_n that_o any_o boast_n of_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v object_v against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v the_o pure_a reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n out_o of_o the_o drag_v of_o popery_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o receive_v of_o these_o assembly_n which_o do_v appear_v by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o argument_n to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a and_o sincere_a â—â—vocation_n of_o god_n name_n observe_v religious_o the_o discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o testify_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n both_o your_o mr_n ber_n &_o we_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n separate_v themselves_o from_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a idolatry_n have_v right_a within_o themselves_o to_o call_v and_o appoint_v their_o minister_n now_o from_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o manifest_v do_v arise_v sundry_a other_o worthy_a the_o note_n down_o for_o the_o common_a controversy_n as_o first_o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o true_a i._o visible_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o city_n of_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n to_o any_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v a_o church_n action_n a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o privilege_n of_o that_o spiritual_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o authority_n and_o commission_n without_o which_o it_o be_v intolerable_a usurpation_n to_o praesume_v to_o choose_v his_o officer_n especial_o the_o chief_n officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v they_o which_o administer_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n of_o who_o we_o principal_o entreat_v 2._o that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v offender_n for_o they_o that_o ii_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v appoint_v &_o set_v up_o officer_n they_o have_v also_o power_n upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v depose_v &_o put_v they_o down_o &_o so_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n where_o officer_n be_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v math_n 18._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n beside_o that_o the_o call_n of_o officer_n and_o censure_v of_o offender_n be_v the_o two_o main_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n 3._o and_o last_o that_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n whether_o in_o a_o church_n iii_o furnish_v with_o officer_n or_o without_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a private_a person_n as_o you_o mr_n ber_n and_o other_o will_v make_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_n call_v of_o minister_n and_o judge_v of_o offender_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n consider_v they_o in_o deed_n several_o one_o by_o one_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a officer_n they_o may_v be_v call_v private_a person_n but_o take_v they_o joint_o and_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a act_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o so_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o public_a body_n so_o be_v they_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o same_o public_a nature_n with_o it_o and_o not_o private_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o public_a body_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a contradiction_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o reason_n the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n joint_o take_v be_v the_o same_o when_o 1._o the_o brethren_n make_v choice_n of_o joseph_n and_o mathyas_n to_o be_v present_v and_o afterward_o of_o the_o 6._o seven_o deacon_n &_o after_o that_o of_o 14._o the_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n do_v they_o make_v a_o private_a choice_n of_o public_a officer_n or_o can_v they_o as_o private_a person_n mere_o make_v a_o public_a choice_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o 92._o body_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n do_v he_o will_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v he_o private_o for_o his_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n or_o can_v they_o as_o person_n mere_o private_a pass_v a_o public_a judgement_n the_o thing_n than_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v or_o come_v together_o in_o one_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n &_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o officer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o
and_o brethren_n with_o they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o public_a body_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o part_n of_o their_o public_a communion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o officer_n public_a person_n and_o the_o brethren_n private_a in_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o brethren_n part_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n contribution_n call_v of_o officer_n censure_v of_o offender_n or_o other_o church_n action_n whatsoever_o private_a and_o the_o officer_n public_a be_v to_o make_v it_o schismatical_a &_o they_o in_o it_o schismatic_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o 9_o error_n object_v the_o ten_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v their_o worship_n be_v a_o false_a worship_n b._n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o assertion_n mr_n b_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o there_o then_o will_v we_o attend_v for_o it_o &_o yet_o somewhat_o will_v he_o say_v against_o it_o &_o that_o be_v first_o that_o they_o worship_v no_o false_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o no_o false_a worship_n we_o charge_v you_o not_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o false_a god_n though_o answ_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o how_o in_o one_o particular_a you_o will_v defend_v yourselves_o but_o the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v endeavour_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o your_o divine-service-book_n frame_v by_o man_n and_o by_o man_n impose_v to_o be_v use_v without_o addition_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o your_o church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v &_o with_o which_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n of_o this_o you_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o yourself_o to_o say_v somewhat_o we_o will_v see_v what_o it_o be_v the_o word_n you_o say_v preach_v be_v the_o true_a word_n the_o sacrament_n true_a b._n sacrament_n the_o prayer_n we_o pray_v whether_o conceive_v or_o set_v and_o stint_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o word_n preach_v in_o popery_n or_o in_o the_o most_o haereticall_a assembly_n answ._n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a word_n but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a word_n either_o with_o you_o or_o they_o yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o publish_v that_o jesus_n be_v 28_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a do_v they_o therefore_o perform_v unto_o god_n true_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o &_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v repute_v true_a it_o be_v the_o 26._o word_n of_o promise_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n except_o then_o the_o parish_n assembly_n joint_o consider_v in_o their_o member_n have_v right_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o and_o unto_o they_o in_o that_o their_o estate_n can_v so_o be_v account_v true_a sacrament_n for_o your_o prayer_n i_o observe_v sundry_a thing_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o as_o first_o that_o you_o speak_v not_o proper_o no_o nor_o true_o in_o say_v you_o pray_v stint_v prayer_n for_o you_o read_v they_o and_o who_o will_v say_v read_v be_v pray_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o will_v you_o say_v you_o read_v to_o god_n or_o if_o you_o so_o say_v and_o do_v be_v it_o agreeable_a either_o to_o his_o ordinance_n or_o to_o common_a reason_n mistake_v i_o not_o as_o though_o i_o speak_v of_o inward_a prayer_n or_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hart_n for_o i_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v inward_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o he_o read_v or_o preach_v or_o sing_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o prayer_n we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o can_v discern_v but_o in_o ourselves_o our_o speech_n then_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n &_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n i_o do_v affirm_v and_o so_o marvayl_v if_o all_o reasonable_a man_n concur_v not_o with_o i_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o read_v can_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pray_v 3._o in_o your_o division_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o you_o make_v some_o conceive_v and_o some_o set_v and_o stint_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v set_v and_o stint_v be_v not_o conceive_v wherein_o you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o apostle_n jude_n direct_v we_o always_o to_o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o 26_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o and_o beget_v in_o we_o sigh_n unutterable_a by_o the_o work_n of_o which_o spirit_n if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o conceive_v first_o in_o our_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o our_o lip_n they_o be_v a_o unnatural_a bastardly_a and_o profane_a birth_n last_o if_o your_o stint_a prayer_n be_v as_o you_o say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o must_v none_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v but_o a_o stint_a or_o set_v form_n for_o none_o other_o form_n may_v be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o christ_n since_o christ_n have_v say_v 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v where_o you_o further_o add_v that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v or_o do_v by_o you_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n i_o demand_v of_o your_o first_o in_o worship_n or_o honour_n of_o who_o be_v your_o holy_a day_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n michael_n s._n peter_n s._n johns_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n impose_v and_o keep_v if_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o angel_n then_o be_v you_o not_o clear_a as_o you_o make_v yourselves_o from_o the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n neither_o can_v you_o exempt_v yourselves_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o 23._o in_o voluntary_a religion_n worship_n angel_n if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o keep_v holy_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o do_v you_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n worship_n god_n by_o and_o put_v holiness_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n read_v &_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n yea_o and_o other_o thing_n than_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n heart_n to_o sanctify_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o place_n math._n 15._o 9_o and_o other_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v true_o though_o you_o say_v false_o allege_v against_o you_o 2._o i_o do_v demand_n of_o you_o whether_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v place_v betwixt_o both_o testament_n cause_v the_o jew_n to_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n no_o better_o than_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o book_n broughton_n of_o homily_n be_v enjoin_v and_o use_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o former_a be_v prefer_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o they_o before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o which_o they_o justle_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o for_o the_o homily_n they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o so_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n of_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v preach_v be_v impose_v and_o so_o use_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n m_o ber_n that_o m_o ainsworth_n bid_v you_o prove_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n nothing_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v among_o you_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n now_o these_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v for_o the_o
heaven_n do_v yet_o see_v the_o wound_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o sinner_n lamentation_n need_v not_o confess_v his_o life_n because_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o he_o need_v not_o repeat_v what_o he_o will_v have_v because_o god_n know_v it_o before_o he_o ask_v that_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n declare_v there_o be_v no_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v not_o for_o sinner_n that_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o burial_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n to_o they_o that_o long_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o true_a light_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o supper_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o therein_o yea_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o rule_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v to_o mr_n b_o second_v row_n of_o error_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o he_o judge_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o the_o former_a as_o also_o to_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o their_o congregation_n as_o they_o stand_v be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o uncapable_a before_o god_n to_o choose_v they_o minister_n though_o i._o they_o desire_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n answ_n first_o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o mr_n b_o in_o this_o same_o book_n pag_n 136_o compare_v with_o pag._n 138._o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n make_v a_o minister_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v and_o from_o which_o she_o may_v not_o swerve_v that_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o other_o for_o the_o ministry_n if_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n must_v choose_v how_o then_o apperteyn_n this_o to_o your_o congregation_n or_o how_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o this_o liberty_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o liberty_n why_o do_v they_o not_o use_v it_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n which_o as_o a_o church_n choose_v their_o minister_n the_o patron_n and_o bishop_n have_v seize_v this_o liberty_n &_o at_o their_o courtesy_n do_v the_o congregation_n stand_v to_o receive_v either_o a_o preacher_n or_o dumb_a priest_n either_o a_o man_n of_o some_o conscience_n or_o without_o all_o â—oar_n of_o god_n or_o common_a honesty_n who_o they_o may_v not_o refuse_v and_o if_o some_o parish_n choose_v it_o be_v not_o as_o church_n but_o as_o patron_n they_o have_v purchase_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n with_o their_o money_n and_o so_o use_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o charter_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n desire_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a consist_v of_o the_o part_n joint_o consider_v the_o best_a parish_n have_v too_o many_o in_o it_o that_o 19_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a this_o you_o find_v true_a in_o your_o own_o mr_n b._n which_o you_o deem_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o what_o right_o have_v such_o a_o assembly_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o his_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o other_o holy_a thing_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o charter_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o officer_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n &_o satan_n profess_a traitor_n unto_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n or_o can_v his_o subject_n combine_v with_o they_o that_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o use_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o divine_a privilege_n these_o thing_n mr_n b_o you_o extenuate_v because_o you_o want_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n account_v they_o precious_a thing_n which_o they_o therefore_o labour_v to_o preserve_v pure_a of_o your_o false_a worship_n something_o have_v be_v before_o &_o more_o shall_v be_v ii_o hereafter_o speak_v and_o you_o do_v idle_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a error_n from_o the_o ten_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n simple_o but_o into_o iii_o the_o faith_n of_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o make_v our_o 3._o error_n answ_n do_v we_o not_o affirm_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o for_o justification_n which_o not_o content_a with_o that_o in_o england_n receive_v have_v find_v out_o since_o a_o 2._o or_o 3._o as_o he_o suppose_v better_a than_o that_o be_v ¶_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v baptism_n first_o and_o principal_o in_o relation_n from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o and_o secondary_o in_o relation_n from_o we_o to_o god_n &_o as_o we_o restipulate_v or_o promise_v again_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o be_v effectual_a upon_o the_o very_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o for_o the_o present_a want_a faith_n &_o in_o the_o 2._o both_o may_v be_v &_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o err_v in_o many_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o john_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v after_o 4._o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a unto_o many_o which_o receive_v it_o be_v ignorant_a a_o long_a time_n after_o of_o the_o very_a kingdom_n &_o office_n of_o christ._n to_o conclude_v then_o since_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o institution_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o baptism_n in_o engl_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n sincere_o hold_v into_o who_o name_n all_o person_n be_v baptize_v indefinite_o the_o particular_a error_n in_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o touch_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n can_v make_v the_o baptism_n in_o itself_o cease_v to_o be_v indefinite_a of_o the_o 4._o error_n impute_v unto_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o hold_v your_o four_o faith_n and_o repentance_n false_a i_o say_v as_o of_o the_o three_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o very_a many_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_v receive_v answ_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a before_o god_n yea_o and_o so_o visible_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v before_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o eville_n in_o their_o church_n communion_n and_o ordinance_n your_o 5._o exception_n viz_o that_o your_o minister_n convert_v man_n not_o as_o pastor_n v._o but_o as_o teacher_n be_v neither_o our_o error_n nor_o assertion_n but_o your_o own_o misconstruction_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n with_o answ_n you_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o your_o office_n which_o it_o justify_v not_o but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v among_o you_o by_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o evil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v mingle_v inseparable_o among_o you_o to_o your_o demand_n what_o idol_n you_o worship_v because_o we_o affirm_v your_o vi_o church_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o adulterous_a estate_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v in_o a_o adulterous_a estate_n though_o answ_n you_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n only_o if_o you_o do_v it_o after_o a_o devise_a manner_n as_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v in_o your_o government_n ministry_n service-book_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v all_o proper_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v devise_n of_o your_o own_o against_o the_o 2._o commandment_n which_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o idolatry_n your_o 7._o insimulation_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v say_v certain_o vii_o by_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v either_o faith_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o censure_v we_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o former_a grace_n and_o all_o true_a charity_n answ_n mr_n smyth_n in_o his_o parallel_n show_v your_o fraud_n &_o evil_a deal_n with_o he_o in_o this_o case_n who_o you_o name_v in_o your_o margin_n and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n believe_v there_o be_v many_o such_o but_o be_o so_o persuade_v in_o the_o particular_a of_o many_o i_o know_v yet_o so_o to_o say_v certain_o of_o any_o of_o you_o i_o can_v nor_o of_o ourselves_o neither_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o man_n can_v say_v this_o only_a of_o himself_o certain_o because_o he_o only_o know_v his_o
that_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v god_n true_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a and_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o whether_o your_o people_n be_v god_n true_a church_n when_o popery_n reign_v your_o answer_n be_v so_o may_v our_o people_n be_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v for_o than_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v sinful_o schism_v from_o it_o as_o mr_n bern._n prove_v against_o you_o and_o himself_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o will_v make_v against_o you_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v manifest_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v that_o the_o course_n take_v with_o judah_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o her_o reformation_n can_v agree_v with_o rome_n or_o engl_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o her_o reformation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o 3._o place_n of_o coventry_n northampton_n and_o some_o other_o congregation_n my_o reply_n be_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o forward_a minister_n a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o it_o which_o their_o successor_n be_v as_o like_a to_o reverse_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o public_a idolatry_n nor_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n of_o their_o profane_a mixture_n romish_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n popish_a leyturgy_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v administer_v among_o they_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o beside_o they_o know_v right_o well_o many_o truth_n which_o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o embrace_v 3._o grant_v it_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v with_o these_o few_o parish_n what_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v not_o so_o practice_v with_o who_o they_o make_v and_o always_o have_v do_v one_o entire_a national_a church_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o public_a and_o formal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o we_o deal_v the_o truth_n be_v these_o man_n thus_o practise_v be_v repute_v and_o true_o schismatics_n in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o this_o their_o deal_n have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v object_v unto_o you_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n among_o you_o not_o warrantable_a by_o law_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o formal_a establish_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o admit_v of_o you_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o dislike_a the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o seek_v for_o reformation_n of_o they_o last_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o those_o minister_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o do_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n enter_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n for_o renounce_v of_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o will_v see_v first_o how_o all_o these_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o most_o flagitious_a person_n be_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o otherwise_o this_o hale_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o express_a will_n be_v a_o profane_a &_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n in_o itself_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o godly_a intent_n in_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o chief_n connseller_n be_v mislead_v by_o they_o who_o they_o too_o much_o trust_v 2._o we_o will_v see_v what_o warrant_v there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o national_a covenant_n or_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o land_n since_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v profane_v shall_v unite_v into_o a_o national_a church_n under_o a_o national_a government_n and_o ministry_n 3._o that_o which_o we_o answer_v in_o the_o 2._o place_n to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o this_o exception_n must_v here_o again_o be_v remember_v 4._o this_o undoubted_a affirmation_n of_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o whole_a land_n covenant_v in_o the_o parliament_n first_o infer_v that_o the_o enact_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o penal_a statute_n by_o king_n and_o state_n do_v gather_v church_n for_o none_o other_o covenant_n be_v there_o in_o the_o parliament_n 2._o it_o confirm_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n 304._o &_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v and_o profess_v a_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o which_o they_o dislike_v and_o hate_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v mere_a 14._o natural_a man_n and_o so_o not_o know_v the_o gospel_n yea_o 20_o evil_a doer_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n our_o 2._o objection_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n wherein_o the_o ch_z of_o england_n communicate_v come_v now_o to_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v to_o speak_v on_o insist_v only_o upon_o their_o stint_a &_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o which_o minist_n they_o bring_v sundry_a scripture_n as_o numb_a 6._o 2._o 3._o 24._o deut._n 26._o 3._o 15._o psal._n 22._o 1._o &_o 92._o luk._n 11._o 2._o now_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o three_o answ._n general_a head_n under_o which_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o particular_n show_v how_o in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o they_o be_v mistake_v first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v confound_v and_o make_v all_o one_o ordinance_n blessing_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n 2._o in_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o set_n and_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v impose_v in_o prayer_n 3._o in_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v that_o if_o moses_n and_o christ_n may_v appoint_v and_o impose_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v for_o prayer_n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o other_o may_v use_v the_o same_o power_n and_o appoint_v a_o other_o form_n of_o word_n so_o to_o be_v use_v of_o these_o three_o in_o order_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o may_v be_v confound_v yet_o that_o solemn_a kind_n of_o blessing_n speak_v of_o numb_a 6._o and_o which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o priest_n do_v use_v in_o their_o place_n be_v i._o clean_o of_o a_o other_o nature_n in_o prayer_n the_o minister_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o people_z and_o in_o their_o name_n offer_v ii_o up_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o in_o blessing_n the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n upon_o the_o people_n 2._o whereas_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o equal_a to_o another_o by_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a yea_o by_o a_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o other_o of_o blessing_n be_v always_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_a be_v 17._o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n prove_v it_o by_o this_o that_o melchisedec_n bless_a abraham_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a 3._o mr_n ber_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n iii_o make_v prayer_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o people_n 148._o when_o they_o depart_v another_o thing_n as_o he_o also_o make_v sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o three_o distinct_a thing_n from_o they_o both_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o shall_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o divers_a i._o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o answerable_a unto_o which_o be_v that_o in_o 13._o james_n be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o apostle_n make_v sing_v and_o pray_v distinct_a exercise_n ad_fw-la unto_o this_o that_o whereas_o ii_o in_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o sing_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o 16._o speak_v unto_o
and_o thanksgiving_n than_o their_o service_n book_n as_o their_o own_o practice_n both_o private_a and_o public_a when_o they_o have_v liberty_n show_v they_o have_v and_o that_o so_o themselves_o judge_v see_v they_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o who_o name_n be_v terrible_a even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o he_o through_o christ_n the_o only_a “_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o he_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n show_v his_o mercy_n in_o all_o our_o aberration_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o keep_v we_o in_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o his_o truth_n give_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v whether_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o &_o praeserve_v we_o against_o all_o those_o scandal_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v amen_n christian_n reader_n whilst_o i_o be_v print_v my_o defence_n against_o mr_n ber_n invective_n his_o reply_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o second_o treatise_n to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o give_v answer_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o one_o and_o other_o book_n to_o handle_v all_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n i_o entreat_v the_o to_o compare_v with_o this_o my_o defence_n such_o other_o opposition_n especial_o as_o respect_v myself_o whither_o in_o print_n or_o write_v till_o more_o particular_a answer_n be_v give_v the_o principal_a scripture_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o present_a controversy_n expound_v and_o apply_v leviticus_n 20._o 24._o &_o 26._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 328._o 329._o jeremy_n 23._o 22._o pag._n 103._o 377._o the_o two_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n and_o draw_v net_n mat._n 13._o p._n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o 120._o 121._o 122._o math._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n p._n 170._o 171._o 172._o 177._o 178._o etc._n etc._n to_o 235._o 238._o 239._o math._n 23._o 1._o 2._o 3._o pag._n 433._o 434._o 435._o 436._o mark_n 9_o 39_o pag._n 77._o joh._n 10._o pag._n 385._o 386._o 387._o 388._o joh._n 17._o 6._o 9_o 14._o 15._o 16._o p._n 332._o 333._o 334._o act._n 2._o 40._o p._n 330._o 331._o act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o p._n 366._o 367._o act._n 1â—_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 199._o act._n 19_o 8._o 9_o pag_n 331._o 332._o act._n 21._o 18._o pa._n 200._o rom._n 10._o 14._o pag._n 380._o 381._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o pag._n 190_o 191._o 1_o cor._n 5._o pag._n 158._o 159._o 190._o 191._o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2._o p._n 11._o 381._o 382._o 383._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o pag._n 252._o 253._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 3._o 22._o 24._o pag._n 235._o 236._o 237._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o pag_n 243._o 206._o 207._o 208._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o p._n 322._o 323._o 324._o 325._o 326._o 327._o 328._o 334._o 335._o 336._o 337._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 159._o 160._o 162._o 163._o phil._n 1._o 15._o 16._o pag._n 119._o 435._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o pag._n 378._o titus_n 1._o 15._o pag._n 251._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o pag._n 44._o 45._o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o pa_n 167._o 168._o 169._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o of_o antiquity_n pa_n 32._o 33._o 50._o the_o order_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n more_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n p_o 40._o 41._o the_o apostle_n commission_n peculiar_a pag_n 147._o 155._o 156._o wherein_o ordinary_a minister_n succeed_v they_o pa_n 156._o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o engl_n the_o apostle_n successor_n p_o 405_o 364._o authority_n to_o be_v obey_v p_o 18._o different_o in_o thing_n civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a pa_n 29_o 30._o b._n the_o church_n not_o constitute_v noâ—_n the_o member_n admit_v by_o baptism_n pa_n 283._o 284._o baptism_n in_o rome_n and_o engl_n how_o true_a and_o how_o false_a p._n 284_o 285._o how_o baptism_n be_v a_o note_n of_o sayntship_n &_o of_o the_o church_n p_o 110_o see_v sacrament_n why_o we_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o rome_n and_o engl_n &_o not_o the_o ministry_n pa_n 390_o 391._o 392._o 393._o 394._o 395._o see_v ordination_n c._n christ_n headship_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n deny_v in_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n pa_n 261._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o prophesy_n pag_n 262._o 263._o priesthood_n p_o 263_o 264_o kingdom_n p_o 264_o 268._o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o spiritual_a p_o 38._o yet_o visible_a p_o 99_o 110_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v as_o solemn_o &_o public_o as_o his_o pprophecy_n or_o priesthood_n p_o 228_o 230._o 350._o of_o the_o visible_a &_o invisible_a ch_z pa_n 105._o 106_o 311_o 313._o of_o the_o gather_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p_o 220_o 221._o 292_o 233._o see_v profession_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pa_n 105_o 107._o see_v saint_n the_o church_n no_o mix_a company_n but_o simple_a and_o uniform_a p_o 112_o 121_o 337._o person_n apparent_o and_o visible_o wicked_a no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v p_o 268_o 269_o 274_o 304_o 305_o 310._o where_o also_o mr_n bern_n plea_n for_o they_o be_v disprove_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o how_o great_a account_n pa_n 73_o 77._o 81_o 82_o 88_o 93_o 94._o 95._o 98._o the_o church_n superior_a unto_o the_o officer_n p_o 200_o 201_o 217._o &_o how_o pa_n 218_o 219_o 220_o 223._o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o contrary_a pa_n 127_o 132_o 211._o church_n be_v before_o officer_n p_o 126._o 127_o 211._o 221._o 366._o 396_o 397_o 399._o without_o which_o the_o minister_n can_v exist_v p_o 393_o 294._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o l._n make_v the_o ch_z in_o general_a pa_n 283._o 311_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n uncapable_a of_o it_o p_o 311_o 313_o 319_o 221_o 322._o 338_o 339_o 340._o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o abraham_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o church_n p._n 125_o 126_o 129_o 190._o 423._o have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o immediate_o under_o christ_n pa_n 131._o 132_o see_v ordination_n the_o church_n may_v censure_v her_o officer_n pag_n 213_o 220._o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n pa_n 341._o 342_o 346._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n to_o be_v gather_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvatition_n receive_v &_o submit_v unto_o pa_z 89_o 90_o 91_o 315_o 447_o 457_o 458_o 459._o the_o church_n of_o engl_n not_o so_o gather_v pa_n 89._o 90._o 91._o 459._o 460._o of_o repraesentative_a church_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v none_o such_o pa_z 194_o 198._o and_o of_o representation_n in_o religion_n pa_n 231._o 302_o 303._o 304._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n p_o 64_o 65_o 81_o 82_o 260._o 337._o how_o to_o be_v forbear_v bear_v reform_v pa._n 15._o 64._o 68_o 16._o no_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 247._o how_o a_o church_n cease_v p_o 247._o 248._o 249._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o and_o betwixt_o they_o &_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o engl_n and_o that_o they_o both_o can_v possible_o be_v right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v pag._n 41._o 42_o 46._o 47._o 48._o 52._o 301._o 453._o 454._o the_o church_n of_o engl_n against_o which_o we_o deal_v how_o to_o be_v consider_v p_o 319._o 320._o 339._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o engl_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a ch_z as_o be_v judah_n pa_n 277._o 278._o 299._o 120._o 121._o much_o less_o do_v they_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n as_o do_v judah_n in_o her_o great_a defection_n but_o be_v dischurch_v 121._o mr_n ber_n reason_n to_o prove_v rome_n for_o the_o present_a a_o true_a ch_z answer_v pag._n 278._o 279._o 280._o 281._o 281._o 282._o 285._o 286._o 28_n the_o contrary_a prove_v pa_n 288._o 289._o 290._o 291_o the_o reformation_n by_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o much_o to_o be_v honour_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o that_o by_o hezechiah_n josiah_n and_o nehemiah_n p_o 294._o 295._o 296._o 297._o 298_o 299._o 300._o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o not_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n 177._o 178._o 179._o 180._o 181._o 182._o 183._o 184_o 185._o 186._o not_o the_o praesbytery_n or_o ch_z officer_n but_o the_o officer_n &_o people_n in_o the_o order_n set_v by_o christ_n the_o officer_n govern_v and_o the_o people_n govern_v 186._o 187._o 190._o 101._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 195_o